Full text of "Officium ecclesiasticum abbatum secundum usum Eveshamensis monasterii: nunc primum typis ..."

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc

publishcr to a library and fmally to you.

Usage guidelines

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken stcps to
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing lcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying.
Wc also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout thisprojcct and hclping thcm lind
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc usc of
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb

at |http://books.qooqle.com/|

HENRY BRADSHAW
SOCIETY

fbunbei tn f$e TSedr of Out &otb 1890
for f^e efeifinj of Q^dte £ifurgicaf S^erfe.

VOL. VI.

2SSUED TO MEMBERS FOR THK YEAR 1893,

PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETV

IIARRISON AND SONS, ST. MART1N'S LANE,

• •

• • "• •

• • • • •

• • • --

• •

• "•

• •

• •
•-•

• •

'•

• •

• • •

• •

• •
• •

• •

1 5J31 0«

OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM

ABBATUM

SECUNDUM USUM

EVESHAMENSIS MONASTERII

NUNC PRIMUM TYPIS MANDATUM

CuRANTE HENRICO AUSTIN WILSON, MA.

ColL B. MaHae Magdalenae apud Oxonienses Socio,

£onbin{.

1893.

LONDON :
HARRISON AND SONS, PRINTERS IN ORDINARY TO HKR MAJESTY,

ST. martin's LANE.

CONTENTS.

X 1 wIclCw • • • •■• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••« •• ••• ••• Ll* VU

Quibus fe&tis interesse et quid de divino ofEcio debeat Abbas in conventu

cxTiiere ••• ••• ••• ••• •••

• • •

Col.

. I

De officio Abbatis ad collationem et ad completorium

»>

De matutinis

})

De privata missa Abbatis

)}

De sessione Abbatis in claustro

De capitulo

De processione dominicali

De sollempni processione

Qualiter Abbas praeparet se ad missam

>»

De prandio •.. .

Ordo ad catechumenos faciendos

De clericis faciendis

De professione novitiorum

De fratribus faciendis

Ordo desponsationis

Benedictio peregrinorum

Benedictio novi panis

Benedictio novorum pomorum pirorum

Benedictio uvarum sive fabarum

Benedictio albae

Benedictio amitae

Benedictio cinguli ...

Benedictio manipuli

Benedictio stolae

>»

Benedictio casulae , .^

Benedictio corporalis

Benedictio ad palla {sic)

Benedictio ad casulam stolam et manipulum ...

Generalis benedictio ad omnia omamenta

• • •

»>

Benedictio generalis ad omnia ornamenta vasa et instrumenta ecclesiae

Benedictiones noctuinales

• • •

• • • • • •

»»

In die Purificationis

• • •

• • • • • •

»>

vi CONTENTS.

In capite jejunii Feria iv. ,„ ... Col. 60

Dominica in ramis palmarum „ 67

Feria V. in Coena Domini u „ 71

X^lw X clrAOwwUw ««t ««t ••• ••• ••• •«• ••• ••« 1« ^/

In vigilia Paschae ... ... ... ... .^ ... ... „ 90

In nocte Paschae ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ,, 100

Benedictiones in festo omnium sanctorum „ loi

Ordo ad visitandum fratrem infirmum „ loi

Commendatio animae ... ... ... .. ... ... ... ,, 117

De agendis mortuorum ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ,, 129

De sepultura mortuorum ... ,, 136

Visitatio tumuli fratris defiincti ,, 147

De sepultura fratris conversi „ 150

De obviatione corporis defiincti „ 151

Summary of contents of unnumbered leaves Page 153

Appendix I. — Additional offices and prayers : —

De Installatione novi abbatis „ 154

De fratemitate facienda ,, 156

Appendix II.— Altars and chapels at Evesham m 160

Appendix III. — Vestments belonging to Evesham ,, 162

Note on Christmas colours „ 167

List of works and editions cited ... * „ 168

Notes on the text ... ... .. ... ... ... ... ,, 171

Notes on Appendix I. ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ,, 208

x.iiU.vA •%% ••« ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• ••• }} 2XA

PREFACE.

manuscript which has furnished the text of the i
volume will be spoken of, in the following pages, under the name
of "the Evesham book," and it is perhaps well, m the first place,
to give some rcason for the adoption of so vague a title. The book
is one which stands almost by itself among English service books,
and it wouid be a matter of some difficulty to decidc tlie question
by what name it could properly be described. The class of books
to which it belongs must a!ways have been numerically a small
one, and has not, so far as I am aivare, bcen hitherto noticed as a
separate class by any writer who has treated of English service
books, while thc Evesham book itself has not received from such
writers any notice at alj. Fosbrooke, indeed, mcntions the book
(which he supposed to have belonged to Eynsham) and makes large
extracts from it, in his work on "British Monachism " ; but he
regarded it from an antiquarian rather than a liturgical point of
view ; his transcription was often inaccurate, and his interpretation
of what he transcribed can hardly be said to show any appreciation
of the value of the book, while it is sometimes ludicrously in-
correct.

The only other service book of the same class with which I am
acquainted is one which formerly belonged to Westminster Abbey,
and which is now, likc the Evesham book, in the Bodleian Library.
This Westminster book (MS. Rawlinson, C. 425) is classed both by
Mr. Maskell and by the Dean of Carlisle among Pontificals,

Mr. Maskell, in his " Dissertation on Service Books," mentions
it as a manuscript which " contains a few of the episcopal offices,"
and clsewhere speaks of it as an "English pontifical," with the
remark that "somc of the offices in this pontifical and some of the
praycrs are ordered to be said by the abbot if the bishop be not
present."' This last statement hardly conveya an accurate Idea as

' Stontimenta Rilualia, Vol. I. p. c:

a p. cxlvii, (ed, Oxford, 1882.)

viii PREFACE,

to the nature of the book, which appears to have been primarily
intended for the use of the Abbot of Westminster, though some
offices which it contains are evidently for the use of a bishop only.
The Dean of Carlisle includes the Westminster book in the list of
English and Scottish Pontificals prefixed to his edition of the
Pontifical of Christopher Bainbridge. He calls it a ** Pontifical of
an Abbot of Westminster," and remarks concerning it, "This is
the only remaining Abbatial Pontifical of which I am aware."^

To the Westminster book, it seems most likely that the title of
" Pontifical " was actually applied. Dr. Wickham Legg, in the
preface to the first volume of his edition of the Westminster
Missal,^ pointed out that the first words of its second folio corres-
pond with those of a ** pontifical " mentioned in the inventory of
1 540. The evidence of the Westminster book itself would rather
suggest the name of " Benedictionarium," since more than one
marginal note in the MS. refers to ** another Benedictionarium "
for matters not fully or correctly contained in the text.

But the Westminster book does not exactly correspond with
the Evesham book as to the nature of its contents, and neither the
name " Pontifical " nor the name " Benedictionarium " seems to
apply so well to the Evesham book as to the kindred book of
Westminster. The presence of certain offices for use by a bishop
may perhaps be held to entitle the latter to the name of a Ponti-
fical, using that name in its more ordinary sense. The presence of
a series of episcopal benedictions for use in the service of the
mass may perhaps have been the reason for its being called a
" Benedictionarium," if that name is not simply equivalent to
" Pontifical." The Evesham book, on the other hand, is through-
out an Abbot's book : the person who is supposed to perform the
offices which it contains is the Abbot, or the Prior, or some other
priest acting for the Abbot ; it contains no episcopal offices. Nor
does it contain any series of benedictions for use at mass similar
to the series in the Westminster book. These benedictions do not
appear to have been in use at Evesham : for the directions as to
the mass when the Abbot celebrated do not mention any bene-
diction as given by him at the point where the episcopal bene-
diction was given, but provide for his giving, at the end of the

* Liber Pontificalis Christophori Bainbridgey 1875 (Surtee? Society) p. xxxix.
^ Henry Bradshaw Society, 1891, Vol. I. p. xii.

mass, a solemn benediction in one fixed form. Thus, while the
general character of the book corresponds with that of the West-
minster " Pontifical " or " Benedictioiiarium," it scems to iack the
features which caused the Westminster book to be known by either
of these names.

The heading of the book itself might perhaps be held to show
the namc by which it should be known : and in the present edition
it has becn adopted as a formal title. Eut it may perhaps be
doubtful, as will presently appcar, whether this heading was
originally intended to cover the whole book ; it scems pcrhapa
most likely that it applied, at least in an especial degrce, to the
first and second portions of its contents. In any case, the title is
too long and too cumbrous for frequent repetition ; and a shortened
form of it could hardly be less vague than the name by which it
has been thought most convenient to denote the book for the
purpose of this preface, and of the notes appended to the text.

The Evesham book is among the manuscripts which were left,
in 1691, by Thomas Barlow, Bishop of Lincoln, to the Library of
the University of Oxford, over which, as Bodlcy's Librarian, he
had presided from 1652 to 1660. From a note in Barlow's own
handwriting, it appears that he ijecame possessed of the book in
or before the year 1651 ; but there is nothing to show whence he
obtaincd it. Its contents, however, give ample evidence of the fact
that it was intended for use in the Bcnedictine monastery of S'
Mary and S' Egwin at Evesham in Worcestcrshire.

The manuscript is now known in the Bodleian Library as MS.
Barlow 7. It is written in a rather iarge and clear hand of about
the year 1300, and consists (apart from certain unnumttered leaves
at the beginning,' and a leaf at the end") of 136 leaves, each of
which, as a rule, contains 18 lines. The size of the leaves may be
stated in inches, as i3f by Sf , or in millimetres as 322 by2i2.
The leaves have been mimbcred (apparcntly in Barlow's hand-
writing) by pages, the numbers running from r to 272, includlng
one blank page, numbered 184. The recto of the last leaf, the
conteiits of which are not part of the original MS., is numbered
273. The leaves are arranged in 13 gatherings, which are not num-
bered : but with three exceptions the last page of each gathering

' Sgc Appcntlix 1.

= SEcn

e end of ihelcJit, cal. \^\-2.

x PREFACE.

is marked by catch-words connecting it with the next page. The
number of leaves in the gatherings is not uniform : the arrange-
ment may be shown summarily as foUows, the gatherings being
indicated by letters, and the figures showing in each case the
number of leaves in each of the gatherings preceding the
figure : —

This arrangement suggests that the book may have been made
up of three separate parts, each of which ended with a small
gathering. Thus the first part would end with the last page of the
gathering e {ue, with page loo), the second with the last page of
the gathering / (/.^. with page 184), and the third with the last
page of the gathering n (ix, with page 272). This view is sup-
ported by the facts that page 100 is not full, that page 184 is blank,
and that page 272 contains more than the usual number of lines,
while the amount of abbreviations in the last few lines of the page
seems to indicate that the scribe was endeavouring to avoid the
necessity of carrying his writing on to another page. The three
gatherings which are not marked by catch-words are those which
end with these three pages.

The contents of these three sections of the MS. are to a certain
extent distinct in character. The first section (pp. i to 100) con-
tains : —

(a) General directions as to the Abbot*s part in the services,
and as to the forms to be observed when he is in the
Cloister, in the Chapter-house, and in the Refectory.
{b) The order of making catechumens.
ic) The orders of conferring the tonsure, of the profession of

monks, and of the admission of lay-brothers.
{d) The Marriage Service.
(e) The form of the Benediction of Pilgrims.
(/) Various forms of benediction for particular purposes,

including those for blessing ecclesiastical vestments.
{g) Short benedictions for use before the lessons in the
nocturns throughout the year.^

* It seems not impossible that these Nocturn Benedictions have been added to utilize
bjank leaves at the end pf the portions in which they occur ; they are in the same hand
as the rest of the MS., but show an unusual ampunjt of abJDreviation, as compared with
other portions of the text.

[ The second section (pp. 101-183) contains :—

(■2) The order of the speciai ceremonial on certain days fmm

Candlemas to Easter.
(^) Benedictions for use before the lessons in the noctums of
All Saints' Day.'

The third section contains the orders for the Visitation and
Anointing of the Sick, and for the Burial of the Dead,

Thus the first section contains general directions for the per-
formance of the Abbofs functions, together with such offices and
forms of bencdiction as he wonld be liliely to have occasion to use
more or iess frequently throughoiit the whole year r the second
section contains specia! services for that part of the year for which
such a proprium de tempore would be required, and benedictions
proper to a particular festival (these last bcing, perhaps, an
. addition to the original contents) : while the third section is
obviously distinct from the other two, completing the book by
the addition of certain offices which, though not specially belong-
ing to the Abbot, are here arranged for his use, aiid have thcir
rubrics worded accordingly.

The Abbot for whom the manuscript was written was most
probably John de Brokehampton, who governed the monastery of
Evesham from 1282 to 1316. But it secms likely that, at least as
regards the first and second portions of its contents, it was a
reproduction (perhaps with alterations and modifications) of the
work of a former Abbot. It is pretty certain that some book
containing the forms of benediction of vestmeiits would be pro-
vided for the use of the Abbots of Evesham at, or soon after, the
time when they obtaincd authority to use those forms. That
authority appears to have been first given by a bull of Celestine
III. in 1192, to Roger Norreys.^ But the time during which
Roger Norreys misgoverned the monastery was chiefly occupied
in disputes between the Abbot and the monks, and between the
Abbot and convent on one side and the Bishop of Worcester on
the other ; and it is pcrhaps hardly likely that any labour was

n lasl pagc : Ihc scimi: rematks api^ly lu Ihis
I tol, 51, llne 24.

xii PREFACE.

expended on the arrangement of new service books between the
date of Celestine's grant and that of Roger Norreys* deposition in
12 13. Not long after the latter event, we learn from the Chronicle
of Evesham of the formation of a book, the contents of which in
part correspond with the second of the three sections of the
Evesham book.

This was the work of Thomas de Marleberge, the champion of
the monks of Evesham in their contest with the Abbot, and of the
monastery in its contest with the Bishop of Worcester. It was
apparently while he held the office of Prior, under Abbot Randolf,
the successor of Roger Norreys, that Thomas, " de grossa litera
librum de ordine officii abbatis a Purificatione sanctae Mariae usque
ad Pentecosten, et de professione monachorum, et lectiones de
Pascha et Pentecoste fecit scribi et ordinavit in uno volumine ;
item in alio praedictum officium, quod officium non prius erat
ordinate scriptum apud nos."^ An entry in the Cotton MS.
Vespasian B. XXIV. cited by Mr. Macray, in a note on this
passage, in his edition of the Chronicle, gives the same informa-
tion with a sh'ght variation : — ** Praeterea Hbrum de ordine officii
Abbatis a Purificatione sanctae Mariae usque ad sanctum Pascha,
et lectiones de Pascha et Pentecoste et de benedictione fontium
baptismatis et de professione monachorum in uno volumine de
grossa litera fecit, et in alio de graciliori litera, quae omnia non
erant prius scripta apud nos ordinate." Three points of difference
between the two accounts seem to call for notice.

(i) The Chronicle states that the Ordo officii in the volume
"de grossa litera" included Pentecost, while the Cotton MS.
speaks as though it had ended at Easter. The difference is pro-
bably unimportant, for it is quite possible that the same ordo
might be described in either way. The corresponding section of
the Evesham book, for instance, gives details as to the ceremonies
of Easter, and concludes them with a direction that the same rules
are to apply to Pentecost

(2) The Cotton MS. makes special mention of the ordo " de
benedictione fontium baptismatis." This difference also is pro-
bably of slight importance .• since one writer might consider this
ceremonial to be included under the general mention of the officium

^ Chronicon Abbatiae de Eveskam, p. 268.

from the Purification to Easter, while another might think it worth
whiie to mention it separately.

(3) The wording of the passage in the Cotton MS. seems to
impiy that the contents of the two volumes were the same, while
that of the passage in the Chronicle seems to point to a difference
between them. Here the authority of the Chronicle may he
taken to be superior to that of the Cotton MS., since if Thomas
de Marleberge was not himself the author of this portion of
the Chronicle, it was probably wnttcn very soon after his own
time.

There was, then, apparently, a differcnce in the contents of the
two books, that " de grossa litera" containing the order from
Candlcmas to Easter or Pentecost, with the lessons for Easter and
Pentecost, and the order for the profession of monks, the other
volume containing " praedictum officium, quod officium non prius
erat ordinate scriptum apud nos."

It may be doubtful what is meant by the term "praedictum
officium," but it would appear that it must mean either one or other
of two things. It may mean the "officium abbatis a Purificatione
sanctae Marlae usque ad Pcntecosten," in which case the one
volume would differ from the other, only in omitting the Easter
and Pentecost lessons and the order of the profession of monks,
In this case, the smaller volume of the two would correspond
exactly with the contents of the second section of the Evesham
book, save for the addition to the latter of the set of benedictions
for AII Saints' Day. But it seems not impossible that " praedic-
tum ofiicium " may bc equivalent to "officium abbatis," and in that
case it is most lilcely that Thomas de Marleberge's sccond volume
contaiaed matter corresponding to the first section, or (if the
officium from Candlemas to Pentecost be inciuded under the
wider term) matter corresponding to the first two sections, of the
Evesham book.'

In any case, Thomas de Marleberge's work probably suppHed
the scribe of the Evesham book with the second section of his
text : and it may possibly have supplied the first also. With

' The wotding of ihe Chronicle " quod qfficiuin non jirius erat ordinate scripium
npud nos " seems to claim for Thomas de Marleberge ihe (irst orderly arrangemenl of
ihe " ofRcium," whether for the whole yeflr or for ihe paH (rom Candiemis to Easler.
The latter claim Wjuld of course be included in the former.

xiv PREFACE.

regard to the first section of the Evesham book, it may also be
observed that some of the directions which it contains seem to be
taken from a constitution which is to be found among the passages
copied in the Harleian MS. 3763, in which the duties of the Abbot
are set forth, together with certain customs relating to him. This
entry seems to have borrowed some part of its contents from the
portion of Lanfranc*s Statuta which deals with the same subject,
but to be so far independent of that part of Lanfranc's work as to
make it worth while to print it at length. The portions
incorporated in the rubrics of the Evesham book are marked by
italics, the figures referring in each case to the column of the
printed text of the Evesham book.

" Abbas de novo creatus si extra monasterium consecratur cum
redierit cum festiva processione suscipiatur. Ipso vero a Priore
installato in omni loco est singulari reverentia honorandus. Cui
omnes in omnibus licitis reverenter obediant. Transeunte eo per
claustrum vel ubicumque per officinas regulares preterquam in dor^
mitorium singuli stando inclinent ad eum quousque pertranseat (4).
Et quandocumque necesse fuerit quocumque abbas ierit preterquam
in dormitorio capellanus deferat lanternam accensam coram eo (6).
Nullus cum eo collateraliter incedat nisi aa missam (15).
Ubicumque sederit nullus juxta eum sedere presumat nisi ipse
jusserit. lussus vero sedere devote se incHnet et sic humiliter juxta
eum sedeat. Et notandum quod stallum Abbatis sive sedile ubi
fuerit sessurus semper ornetur quarello sivesit revestitus sive non (2).
Quicumque etiam ei in manu aliquid dederit vel de manu ejus
aliquid acceperit osculetur manum ejus (2). Ubicumque vero sit
ibi debet esse ordo et disciplina. Quapropter in quocumque loco
fuerit sive in claustro sive extra claustrum cum reprehenderit
aliquem fratrem inordinate agentem sive loquentem mox ille coram
eo veniam petat humiliter sicut in capitulo et tam diu stet ante
illum donec illum jubeat sedere [et si viderit illum irasci tamdiu
satisfaciat ante ipsum veniam petendo quousque illum reddat placa-
tum.]^ Abbas tamen providere debet ne hoc faciat coram seculari-
bus hominibus. In primo quidem capitulo ubi Abbas sederit
omnes qui intra monasterium obedientias habent et res monasterii
servant suarum obedientiarum claves ante pedes ejus ponant.

^ The words in brackets have been added in the margin of the Harleian MS. by
anolher hand.

Ipse vero rocommendct cis ipsas obedientias si non aliter ordinan-
das esse decrevcrit. Omnis itaque totius monasterii ordinatio ex
ejus arbitrio pendeat. Si quod novum necessitate cogente vel
ratione suadente eo absente in monasterio fuerit ordinatum cum
redierit indicetur ei et postea fiat sicut ipse preccperit Abbas
igitur dcbet esse cautus in regimine humilis castus et misericors
sobrius ac divina precepta verbis et exemplis ostendens. Et
quanto frequentius poterit sit cum fratribus in conventu vigilem
curam et diligentem solicitudinem gerens de omnibus ut de oiRcio
sibi commisso dignam deo possit reddere rationem."

Perhaps this coiistitution or statute may bc a part of thc docu-
ment setting forth thc comuetudines of the Abbey which Thomas
de Marlebergc caused to be written and confirmcd by the seals
of the Abbot and convent, and for which, at the time of the
Lateran Council in 1215, he obtained the sanction of a papal
confirmation.^ It may be considered that it is certainly latcr than
the date of Lanfranc's Statuta^ and it seems clear that it was
known to the compiler of the first portion of the Evesham book.
Apart from the preparation of thc document mentioned as
compiled at the instance of Thomas de Marlebcrge, the Chronicle
makes no mention of any constitutions bcing drawn up for
theAbbey; and the resemblances noted above may perhaps be
an indication that the compiler of the Officium abbatis and the
compilcr of the constitution in the Harleian MS. were one and the
same person.

The character of the handwriting of the Evesham book, how-
ever, makes it quite clear that although the first and second
parts of its contents may havo been copied, in whole or in part,
from one or other of the books prepared by Thomas de Marle-
berge, the book itself is of a later date, belonging rather to the
bcginning of the i^th than to the beginning of the i^th century.
The third section of its contents, moreover, shows a closer agree-
ment than can be obscrved in the second scction with the West-
minster book already mentioned, which was evidently written
about the samc time as the Evesham book; while onc part of
the contents of the third section seems to show that it was not

* Chrmii^im Abbaliae de Eveshaiii, pp. 264, 366.

* See Ihe parallcl pis^e in LanfranG^s Slalula, in Reyncr, ApOilolalm Btiic-
diihnanlm in Angliii, App. p. 232,

xvi PREFACE.

drawn up before the time of Abbot John de Brokehampton. It
appears from the Chronicle that before the time of this Abbot
some at least of the conversi^ or lay-brothers, were allowed to live
outside the monastery, settled at the manors in the Vale of
Evesham which belonged to the Abbey : and that he introduced
or first enforced the rule that all conversi should be inmates of the
monastery. In the directions as to the burial of the conversi
it seems to be taken as a matter of course that a conversus
would be resident in the monastery at the time of his decease, a
state of things which would not, according to the Chronicle,
have existed before this Abbot's regulation. The fact that the
services contained in this third portion of the book have been
revised and arranged for use at Evesham is shown by the
occurrence in the litanies of the names of S^ Egwin, and of two
other saints, S^ Odulf and S^ Credan, who were locally venerated
at Eveshani, ihd also by the mention of particular altars, which
indicates adaptatibh to the arrangements of a particular house.

In reproducing the text of the Evesham book, the spelling of
the MS. has been pireserved throughout, the alterations and
corrections of later hands being noted where they occur. Con-
tracted syllables have in all cases been expanded in accordance
with the form which the same syllables take when written out
at length. In cases where words are abbreviated, and there is
a doubt as to the word intended, the abbreviated form has been
preserved. The " obelus *' has been employed to mark readings
which are clearly due to a blunder either of the scribe, or of the
earlier scribe whose work he may have copied, and also, in one
or two cases, to indicate that what looks like a blunder is the
actual reading of the MS. The text has been carefully revised,
and I hope that the errors due to my own transcription, or to
faults of printing, have been reduced to a very small number :
that such errors are altogelher banished, I can hardly venture
to believe. The general character of the spelling shows no
remarkable variation from the current usage of the time when the
MS. was written : there is the usual amount of uncertainty as to the
spelling of particular words.^

* Two points" of this kind perhaps call for special mention : (i) The use of ^^ as
equivalent to s at the beginning of a word (e.g. scandalia for sandalia, in several places ;
scicienti for sitienti in col. 95, 1. 21), and (2) the frequency of the use of ti for ci (e.g.
fatiens ioxfaciens).

The punctuation of the MS. has also been reproduced, so far as
appeared to bc practicable. Except in a few cases, no notice has
been taken of stops inserted hy later hands. The original scribe
used four signs of punctuation i («) the single point, having
sometimes the value of a full stop, sometimes the value of a
modern comma: (i^) a point surmountcd hy a curve; (c) a
horizontal curved line : (rf) a note of interrogation. The relative
value of (5) and (c) and of (a) in its lesser significance, seems to
be quite uncertain: but {d) generally appears to mark a rather
longer pause than the other two. The simple point and the
interrogation mark have been retained, while (A) is expressed by
the colon, and (c) which appears practically equivalent to the lesser
value of (a) by the simple point.

The musical notation which occurs at several polnts of the
MS. presents, so far as I am aware, no features of special interest:
its presence has been indicated by the foot-notes wherever it
occurs.

The portions of the MS. (other than initial letters) which are
written in colour, are printed in italic type ; the colour ordinarlly
employed is red: some headings are written in blue, and a few
in green, apparently in green ink: but these points do not seem
to be of such importance as to require notice in cvery case.
The initial letters are, as a rule, alternately in red and blue.
green not being used for single letters : where the initials
are omamented, the ornament is always slight, and of a common
type.

The matter contained in the leaves which now stand before
the fir.st page of the Evesham book, and which probably formed
part of the same volume with it before it came into BarIow's
hands, has been printed in the first section of the Appendix.
The two ofiices which appear in this place may clearly, from
internal evidence, be assigned to Evesham. This app*^ars, in
regard to the office for the Installation of the Abbot, from the
mcntion of the Abbot's manor of Offeham or Offenham, and of
the Church of AII Saints within the Abbey precinct ; and in
regard to the order for admitting to confratcrnity, from the
mention of S^ Mary and S' Egwin in the address made to thc
person admitted. The form of absolution which appears on a
later leaf was also evidently intended for use at Evesham. With

xilii FREFACE. V

regard to the forms of prayers for particular persons which are |
contained in these unnumbercd leaves, it caniiot be said that there
fs anything in the forms themseJves which would point to the
locality where they were written or employed: but their positioii
among forms for use in the monastery of Evesham may fairly be
thought to leave httle doubt on this subject. In the printing of aJl
these portions the same rules have l>een followed as in the printing
of the text of the Evesham book.

With'regard to the extracts from the Chronicle and Registers of
Evesham which will be found in the Notes, and in the second
and third portions of the Appendix, and to the passages cited
above from the same sources, the case is rather different. Here it
seemed sufficient to secure substantial accuracy, withoiit aiming
at literal reproduction. The authority of the Editor of the Chronicle,
the Rev. W. D. Macray, seemed to be amply sufficient for this
purpose with regard to the Chronicle itself, and to the passages
cited in his edition of the Chronicle from the Registers of Evesham
among the Harleian and Cotton MSS. For these passages, there-
fore, the edition of the Chronicle in the Rolls Scries has been
followed. The other extracts from the Registers were taken, in
some cases, from the Monasticon Anglicanuvi, in others, in the
first instance, from a transcript of portions of the Harleiaii
and Cotton MSS., now included in the Gough collection in the
Bodleian Library. This transcript was made in the latter part of
the last century for William Tindal, the author of a History of
Evesham, who employed it in the preparation of his worlc,
translating some of the documents and printing in Latin some
others which he apparently did not think himself competent
to translate. The transcript, however, was evidently unsatisfac-
tory, some of Tindai's difficulties being obviously due to blunders
of the transcriber : and all the extracts takcn from this source or
from the Monasticon Anglicanum have accordingly been compared
with the Harleian and Cotton MSS. : the exact spelling and
punctuation of the MSS. is not followed, but errors and omissions
have been made good.

In conclusion, I would desire to express my thanks to those who
have kindly assisted me in my work or furthered the object with
which it was undertaken. In particular, those thanks are due to
Bodley's Librarian for a ready consent to the transcription and

PREFACE, xix

publication of the MS. ; to Mr. F. G. Kenyon, Fellow of Magdalen
College, for his kindness in verifying and correcting extracts
from the Cotton and Harleian MSS. ; to Mr. F. Madan for
assistance and advice on several particulars, as well as for that
ready help which is always at the service of students in the
Bodleian Library ; to Mr. J. T. Micklethwaite, who has kindly
read through the proofs of text and notes, and has called my
attention to several points of interest ; to Dr. Wickham Legg, for
many valuable suggestions, for the loan of a scarce book, to which
reference is occasionally made in the following pages, and for the
note on the Christmas colours which appears on p. 167 : to him also,
and to the Rev. E. S. Dewick, the Treasurer of the Society, I must
express my special gratitude for much care and pains in supervis-
ing the work of the printers, and in considering questions relating
to the arrangement of the text.

H. A. WILSON.
Magdalen College, Oxford.
Zrdjune, 1893.

OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM ABBATUM SECUNDUM USUM
EUESHAMENSIS MONASTERII.

llncipitofficium ecclesiasti- [p. r.
cuw Abbatum secundum usum
Eueshamensis monasterii.

Quibus festis interesse et quid
de diuino officio debeat A bbas in
conuentit explere.

ABbas in viifestis et sollempni
■** processione debet utrasque
uesperas iii^ uel vi" pro tempore
cantare. et missam si uacauerii
celebrare. Intabulari etiam debet
ad matutinas : in predictis
festis et etidm in uigilia natalis
domini. et dominica palmarum.
et in tembris. dummodo in parti-
bus cistnarinis existat. Infestis
uero caparum: in uoluntate ip-
sius est dictum officium implere.
Sed et in ceteris festis et etiam
feriis : interesse poterit quando-
cumque uoluerit. Sciendum tamen
quod cum missis in capis uel in
albisititeresseuoluerit : reuestiatse
et teneat chorum.

De preparatione Abbatis ad
uesperas. Dum Abbas uesperas
uojlueril cantare : ponatur [p. 2.
in uestiario uestimentum ei
capa ad opus eius. aqua etiam
in bacinis argenteis. et maniter-
gium.pecten et mitra. cerotece et
baculus. Abbas uero pectinato
capite et lotis manibus in uestiario:
reuestiat se alba, capa. mitra.
cirotecis. amdo.et baculo.capellanis
sibi in omnibus humiliter minis-

EVESHAM.

trantibus. Eo reuestito : pulsetur
classicum cum omnibus signis.
Qui ingrediens chorum superius
cantoribus et priore pro tempore
indutis preeuntibus : procedat ad
stallum suum inferius. Et
notandum quodstallum siue sedile
Abbatis ubi sessurus fuerit:
semper ornetur quarello siue sit
reuestitus siue non. Post classi-
cum Abbas stans in stallo :
incipiat Deus in adiutorium.
et post inceptionem primi psalmi :
capiat senior baculum eius oscu-
lata ipsius manu : et reponat iuxta
eu?n. Et jsciendum quod [p. 3.
quandocumque quis aliquid tradi-
derit Abbati siue ab eo aliquid
acceperit : semper osculetur eius
manum. Sedente Abbate : capel-
lanus manitergium extransuerso
gremii sui apponat. sicut semper
quando est reuestitus. finitis
psalmis : surgat et baculum
sumat seniore tradente. capellani
uero eius ministrent sibi de capi-
tulari et de absconsa pro tempore.
abbas dicat capitulum cum mitra
sicut semper. Item in vii festis
et in sollempni processione. et in
festis caparum pro tempore :
Abbas premunitus a precentore
incipere debet A nt. super psalmum
Magnificat. uel psalmum Bene-
dictus. pro tempore, Etnotandum
quod quicquid Abbas cantare uel
legere aut incipere debueril : pre-
centor debet eum premunire. Ad

DE OFFICIO DIUINO.

inchoationem psalmi Magnificat.
uel Benedictus : Abbas stans in
stallo suo ponat incensum in
thuribulum. capellano seu priore
pro tempore ministrante \de [p. 4.
acerra et incenso. et ministro seu
capellano pro tempore de thuribulo.
et sic procedant ad cdtare priore
pro tempore accepto thuribulo a
sinistris A bbatis eunte : et capel-
lano thuribulum Abbatis a dex-
tris deferente. dicentes psalmum
Magnificat. uel Benedictus. seu
submissa uoce psallentes pro tem-
pore. Et flexis genibus super
gradus ante altare : tradat
capellanus thuribulum Abbati et
sustentet laciniam cape sue. sicque
incensetur altare a dextris et a
sinistris. postea feretrum sancti
Egwini. deinde feretrum sancti
Wistani. postea tumba sancti
Wilsini} Quo facto. tradat turi-
bulum capellano rediens ad stal-
lum suum. capeUanus uero eius et
etiam prior pro tempore incenset^
eum. Item capellani ministrent
ei de libro et mitra et de absconsa
pro tewpore. post Dominus uobis-
cum ante Oremus. deponatur
jmitra et in fine ad per [p. 5.
omnia reponatur. et hoc seruetur
ad omnes collectas : preterqua^n
ad collectas super horas que
semper dici debent cum mitra,
post Benedicamus prime collecte
det Abbas solempnem benedic-
tionem sicut semper post uesperas.
post matutinas.post missam suam^
siue capellanus eius, nisi fuerit
pro defunctis. et post prandium
statim post gratias. ante psal-
mum De profundis. uel si sit in

^ First i perhaps expunged.
' MS. originally ittcensetur.
' In margin cwfi celebratierit.

conuentu ante psodmum Miserere.
Istud obseruet Abbas ubicumque
fuerit. nisi legatus fuerit. seu
archiepiscopus uel episcopus cui
uoluerit deferre, Forma sollemp-
nis benedictionis. primo fatiat
Abbas crucem cum pollice super
pectus dicens Sit nomen domini
benedictum. postmodum signans
se subiungat Adiutorium nos-
trum in nomine domini. Deinde
erigat manum signando populum
jdicens Benedicat nos omni- [p.6e
potens deus pater et filius et
spiritus sanctus. Si processio
post uesperas facienda sit : tunc
finitis commemorationibus : proce-
dat Abbas ad cdtare ubi facienda
fuerit : cantoribus preeuntibus^
cum cereis. et conuentu procession-
aliter subsequente. Quo cumper-
uenerit: sumpto thuribulo incenset
altare et incensetur a capellano. et
dictis dicendis : redeat ad ues-
tiarium cantoribus preeuntibus. et
deuestiat se.

tr De officio Abbatis ad colla-
tionem et ad completorium.
O/ contingat Abbatem colla-
^ tioni interesse procedat in
medio manicis cancellatis et capite
discooperto inclinans aliquantu-
lum usque ad gradus [et factdf
inclinatione : eat sessum adcuius
aduentum omnes surgant et stent
super inferiorem gradum in-
clinantes dum jtransit. [p. 7.
Et notandum quod ubicumque
transit Abbas per officinas regii-
lares preterquam in dormitorium :
singuli stando inclinent ad eum.
Sedente eo : duo iuuenes surgant

* MS. Gn^XizXXy presentibus.
« Added.

AD COLLATIONEAf.

et discalcient eum flexis genibus.
cum autem discakiatus fuerit
incipiat antiphonam Mandatum
nouum. cantore premuniente lotis
eius pedibus iuuenes qui prius
recalcienl eum et sic reuertantur
ad sedes suas. postea surgat lauet
manus suas ministris mandati
ministrantibus. et resideat. finitis
igitur omnibus antipkonis : et
lectore dicente lube domine bene-
dicere. det benedictionem Angelo-
rum custodia et cetera. si sabba-
tum fuerit ceteris uero noctibus :
dicat Noctem quietam. et cetera.
Postea cimba percussa : surgat et
procedat ad refectorium conuentu
processionaliter preeunjte [p. 8.
et duohus iuuenibus pro tempore
cereos coram eo deferentibus. cum
peruenerit ad refectorium : pro-
eedat in medio capite discooperto
inclinans usque ad superiorem
gradum. et facta inclinatione eat
sessum. Deinde percusso tintina-
bulo a refectorario surgat unus
de capellanis Abbatis. cum ceteris
viinistrantibus de potu et sumpta
cuppa : stet in ntedio ante ceteros.
Cetera fiant secundum librum.
Notandum quod duo iuuenes stent
utrimque ad digitum et minis-
trent sicut semfer quando Abbas
estpresens. Et dum biberit : unus
eorum subministret ei cum cooper-
culo sicut semper. Cipliis coram
conuentu sufiicienter appositii :
percuciat Abbas mensam cum
palma manus et tennijnetur [p. 9.
iectio et mittatur cuppa una
lectori. Deinde facto congnto
interualh : tintet tintinabulum
semel. Et cum conuentus suffi-
cienter potauerit : tintet iterum
ier. et surgat. Et stans in gradu
mcdiocri in medio inclinet ad

crucifixum et erectus dicat Adiu-
torium nostrum in nomiue
domini et iterum inclinet et
exeat. Notandum autem quod
durante collacione. inquirant
capellani [uoiuntatemY Abbatis
si uelit remanere de completorio
uel etiam interesse. in uoluntate
enim eius esl semper remanere.
Si uelit remanere : capeilani eius
cum accensa lantema diuertant
sinistrorsum extra hostium. Et
notandum quod guandocumque
necesse fuerit. quocumque Abbas
ierit preterquam in dormitorio :
capeltanus deferat lanternam
accensam coram eo. i[ Si ad
completojrium ierit : capei-\p. lO.
lani eius procedant cum conuentu
in ecclesiam et dicantur que
dicenda sunt. Priore seu custode
ordinis faciente signa : que ad
ordinem pertineni. C Et notan-
dum quod Abbas nusquam faciet
huiusmodi signa : nisi in refect-
orio cum sederit ad digitum. C
Finitocompletorio : inclinet Abbas
et exeat ante trinam orationem
capellani uero eius presto sint
extra chorum cum lantema pro
tempore ut cum ipso diueriani.
([ Quodsi trine orationi uoluerit
interesse : incUnet solus sicut
semper. et hoc stando uel iacendo
super formam pro uoluntate sua.
postea exeat primus ceteris pro-
cessionaliter subsequentibus. et
aspergantur aqua benedicta. ^Et
notandum quod ubicumque Abbas
aspergi debeat : iradatur ei asper-
sorium Ipreterquam si in- [p. il.
terfuerit compl^torio.

DE MATUTINIS.

C De matutinis.

T N septetn festis et in sollempni
•* processione: Abbas si uacauerit
debet matutinis interesse. et in
primo Noctumo secundam uel
terciam antiphonam pro tempore
inchoare. Octauum responsorium
cantare et ultimam lectionem
atque ewangelium legere. A bbas
det benedictiones ante lectiones
sicut semper quando est presens,
C Cum Abbas lecturus sit lectio-
nem : procedat aliquantulum
manicis cancellatis et capite dis-
cooperto. et inclinet. Cui omnes
assurgant et inclinent dum tran-
sit sicut semper quando transit
per medium conuentum. post
lectionem presto sit capellanus
suus qui de manu eius absconsam
accipiat. ipse uero procedat ali-
quantujlum sicut prius et [p. 1 2.
capiat paruumueni.\ etreuertatur
ad stallum. Post ultimum re-
sponsorium incipiat ^Te deum
laudamus.^ sicut semper quando
est presens et inclinet. fT Notan-
dum quod cum abbas lecturus sit
euangelium si in vi\ festis et in
processione sollempni : post incep-
tionem ymni Te deum : presto
sit capellanus eius retro chorum
cum lanterna accensa qui ipsum
precedat in uestiario. Et posito
manitergio contra humeros abbatis
pectinetur. et lauBt manus suas
capellanis ministrantibus. postea
induatur quasi cantaturus mis-
sam exceptis scadaliis\. Et accepto
baculo procedat ministris preeunti'
bus. capellanus sequatur infrocco
usque ad gradus. et accipiens
baculum dextrorsum. Abbasque
inclinans dicat Da michi /domine

»— » Noted.

sermonem rectum et [p. 13.
cetera. postea erectus deosculetur
altare et signet se. Deinde ponat
incensum in thuribulo et incen-
\setY altare ministro laciniam
casule sustentante. postea minister
accepto thuribulo incenset Abba-
tem ipso dico inclinante. Sicque
uadat ad analogium subsacrista
presto sit cum absconsa quam
tradat Abbati deosculando eius
manum libro posito prius super
analogium. ^ Ad Gloria tibi
domine : capellanus prope stans
deponat mitram quam reponat
dicta oratione ewangelium. et
baculum tradat. sicque incipiat
Abbas Deus in adiutorium. et
reuertatur in uestiarium. fT Si
laudes cantare uoluerit : exutus
casula. stola et manipulo : indua-
tur capa. mitra. cirotecis. et
baculo : et ingrediatiir chorum
superius ciroferariis precedentibus
usque ad gradus chori. /f[ Si
uero Abbas presens fuerit [p. 14.
et non legerit sed laudes cantare
uoluerit : tunc post inchoationem
ymnum\ Te deum laudamus :
exeat ut supra et reuestiatur
ingrediaturque chorum superius
et eat ad stallum suum inferius,
lectoque euangelio : incipiat ipse
Deus in adiutorium meum. Et
capellanus uero eius inter ymnum
reuestiatur ad ministrandum ut
supra ad uesperas. alius capella-
nus eius ministret sibi de capitu-
lari et de absconsa. Dictaque
oratione et data benedictione : si
uelit exeat et capelianus reuestitus
remaneat et dicat dicenda. Alter
capellanus ipsum sequatur. Si
uero Abbas processioni interesse
uoiuerit, capellanus tamen pro

* Syllable omitted at end of line.

DE CAPITULO.

uoluntate sua dicat dicenda et
postea cum Abbate procedat ut
supra. Si Abbas presens fuerit
matutinis et uoluerit^ jin- [p, 15-
teresse laudibus: exeat post inchoa-
tionem Deus in adiutorimn. capel-
lanis suis cum lantema extra
chorum presto exeuntibus. ([ Et
notandum quod guocienscumgue
Abbas non reuestitus interesse
uoluerit processioni post uesperas
uel post matutinas. seu ante mis-
sam: capellanus deferat ei bacu-
lum pastorcdem.

■ ([ De priuata missa Abbatis.
p C"/ Abbas tnissam priuatam
I "^ uoluerit celebrare : capellani
eius ministrentei cum omni ku-
militate et reuerentia in prepara-
tione calicis et replicatione uesti-
mentorum et in ceteris necessariis.
Bt unus eorum legat epistolam.
([ Si capellanus eius celebret :
Abbas dicat Confiteor. sicut
semper. Ante uero ewangelium :
capellanus petat benedictionem ab
Abbate ['] missa pro defunctis.
dicens lube /douipne [p, 16.
henedicere.A bbasrespondeat Do-
minus sit in corde tuo et
cetera. uel aliud quod uoluerit.
Post euangelium : alter capellanus
deferat Abbati librum ad deos-
culandum ewangelia nisi fuerit
missa pro defunctis. Item de-
ferat ei pacem post Agnus dei
nisi fuerit prior presens. Post
orationem Placeat tibi sancta tri-
nitas : det abbas benedictionem
siue ipse celebrauerit siue capel-
ldjtu^\ eius nisifuerit missapro
defunctis.

' So MS-i wiongl)' for nohicril.

* Thc wotds nisi fueiit have here been

■ -iyllalile left oul at enil nFlir»-.

([ Desessione Abbatis in claustro,
/t Bbas quando uoluerit et ua-
•^^ cauerit : sedeat in claustro
ante hostium capituii. et deferatur
ei liber ad respiciendum siuoluerit.
maxime autem ibi sedeat diebus
dominicis ante primam uel ter-
ciam ad audiendum confessiones
fratum et precipue nouitiorum.
qui in initio sue conuersionis
diligenter sunt instruendi. ([ De-
putet etiam Abbas \aliquos\^. 17,
fratres quos uiderit sapientiores
qui una cum priore confessiones
fratrum audiant quando ipse non
uacauerit.

([ De capitulo.

-7 Bbas cum uoluerit et aliqua
-^^ expedienda habuerit intret
capitulujn conuentu ibi existente
intret autem ut supra ad coUa-
tionem ad cuius aduentum con~
uentus inclinet ut supra. Prior
eiiam seu presidens et senior ab-
bati propinquior ex cdia parte :
atcedant ad eum^ deoscuiantes
manum eius ob patemam reu-
[er^yniiam et notandum quod
licet ad coliationem uel alias
quam hora statuta capitiUi Abbas
capitulum intrauerit : non deos-
culetur eius manus. <[ Post
tabulam lectam : dicat Abbas
Anime fratrum nostronim et
omniuiii fidelium et cetera. con-
uentus respondeat Amen. Et iile
Benedicite. Et conuentus /Domi-
nus. Iterum ille Loquamur [p. 18.
de ordine nostro. Adquodomnes
inclinent et postea tractentur que
tractanda sunt. Et terminet ipse
capitulum more solito exiens cum
capeilanis dicendo Uerba mea et
' In mai^in. ' Omitted in MS.

DE PROCESSIONIBUS,

cetera, Notandum autem quod in
uigilia natalis domini. die cene.
die parasceue, et in uigiliapasche
et pentecostes : Abbas si uacauerit
ante capitulum ueniat in chorum et
precedat conuentum in capitulum
capitulo finito : Abbas inclinans
uersus conuentum dicat Confiteor.
Ceteri inclinantes respondeant
Misereatur. et postea Confiteor. et
Abbas dicat Misereatur. et post\
Absolutionem et omnes flectant
genua. postea exeat ut supra,

f[ De processione dominiccdi,
\Si uoluerit abbas proces- [p. 19.
sioni in diebus dominicis in-
teresse : ingrediatur chorum
superius dum aqua benedicitur.
et stet ibi in stalio suo capellano
a dextris eius cum baculo prope
astante, Sacerdos uero qui aquam
benedixerit aspersa tumba sancti
Wilsini : et inclinans et deoscu-
lans manum abbatis : tradat ei
aspersorium. Qui aspergat seip-
sum et postea sacerdotem, et re-
tradat aspersorium, Quo facto :
capellanus tradat ei baculum
pastoralem, Et fiat processio
Abbate ultimo in medio grediente
cum baculo, Cum peruenerint in
ecclesiam : fiat statio Abbate
stante in medio subtus fontes.
Finite\ responsorio uel antiphona :
procedat cantor adAbbatem et\di^
dicat cum eo De profundis. et fiat
absolutio animarum abbatum
ibidem quiescenjcium et [p. 20.
omnium fidelium defunctorum,
^ Ad introitum incipiat Abbas
responsorium uel antiphonam pro
tempore cantore premuniente, t[Et
notandum quod eius semper est
incipire\ antiphonam uel respon-
sorium ad introitu\ : quando est

^ Syllable repeated at break of line.

presens, Introitu ecclesie : Abbas
diuertat dextrorsum cum capel-
lanis unus eorum reponat bacu--
lum pastoralem alter cum eo^
procedat.

f[ De sollempni processione,

O/ Abbas in aliquo festo
*^ caparum ad horam ante
missam m^aiorem uel ad pro-
cessionem presens esse uoluerit:
premunitus aprecentore jin- [p. 2 1.
grediatur uestiarium cum capel-
lanis suis, pfimo pectinetur, postea
lotis manibus: induatur alba stola
capa, mitra, cirotecis et anulo.
capellanis semper ministrantibus.
Deinde sumpte\ baculo pastorali :
ingrediatur chorum superius et
stet in stallo suo. Interim fiat
Exorcismus aque benedicte si
dominica fuerit et aspersio ut
supra hoc adiecto quod Abbas
teneat baculum in manu sinistra :
dum aspergit se et sacerdotem.
Aspersa igitur aqua benedicta :
dicatur oratio dominica priore
faciente signa sicut semper etiam
cum sitpresens. et incipiatur hora,
tr Si Abbas presens fuerit cantet
horam et capellanus eius ministret
sibi de capitulario et aliis neces-
sariis. Hora cantata : si sollemp-
nis fuerit processio fiat thurifi-
catio a priore jmore solito [p. 22.
ita quod Abbas incensum imponat
sicut semper quando est presens.
Tunc exeat processio iunioribus
precedentibus. A bbas sequaturulti-
mus in medio capellanus eius eat
post seniores cum manitergio. Cum
autem processio eat per cimiteria :
fiat statio in cimiterio. mona-
chorum^cumpsalmo De profundis.

* Added by a later hand in black ink.
2 Punctuation as here shown.

et absoluantur anifite ibidem et
ubicufnque in ckristo quiescen-
cium. Cumque peruenerint in
ecclesiam : fiat stacio et absolutio
animarum aibatum ibidem quies-
cencium et ommum fidelium
defunctorum. Si outefH respon-
sorium canendum sit ad stacio-
nem : sedeat Abbas usque ad
repeticionem retractus post uersum
uel prosam pro tempore. et tunc
fiat serma sifuerit kabendus. sin
autem : fiat absolutio ut prius :
staltimfinito retraetu. Ab- [p. 23.
bas premunitus a canlore incipiat
ad introitum antipltonam uel re-
sponsorium pro tempore sicut sem-
perquando estpresens. conuentu in-
grediente chorum : abbas diuertat
dextrorsum usque in uestiarium
et preparet se ad missam. si
missam fuerit celebraturus. si
uero missam non fuerit celebra-
turus : et interfuerit processioni :
nichilominus diuertat ut supra
et procedat ad altare cum quo-
cumque missam celebraturo. ibi-
dein more solito Confiteor. et
cetera dicturus postea regat
ehorum cum cantoribus si uelit
interesse misse. sin autem reuer-
tatur in uestiarium et deuestiat
se. Et notandum quod Abbas
semper quando est presens : pro-
cedere debet ad altare cum mis-
sam cc,'cbraturo et ibidem dicere
Confiteor. et cetera ut supra siue
sit reuestitus siue non.

C IQualiter Abbas preparet se ad
missam. [p. 24.

C" / missam fuerit celebraturus
*~^ et fuerit vii festum deposita
mitra et capa : sedeat et discal-

cietur. ac scandaliis cumpertinen-

ciis recalcietur. Deinde lotis mani-
bus tunica et dalmatica induatur.
capellanis et ministris ministran-
tibus et psallentibus hos psal-
mos Quam dilecta. Benedixisli.
Credidi propter. Dc profundis.
cum antiphona 'Ueni domine
uisitare nos in pace ut letemur
coram te corde perfecto. Secu-
lorum Amen.' Qua cantata dicant
Kyrieleison Christeleison Ky-
rieleison et Pater noster. Abbas
igitur casula sutnpta et mitra
reposita: dicat. Et ne nos inducas.
preces Exurge domine adiuua
nos. EL /Fiat miseri- [p. 25.°
cordia tua domine super nos:
Quem. Deustu conucrsus uiuifi'
cabis nos. Et, Ostende nobis
domine misericordiam tuam.
Et Non intres in iudicium cum
seruo tuo. Propicius esto domi-
ne peccatis nostris. Nequando
dicant. Adiuua nos deus salu-
taris noster. Et. Dominus uobis-
cum.

Oremus.

\ Ures tue pietatis clemen-
■^*- tissime deus inclina pre-
cibus meis : et gratia sancti
spiritus illumina cor meum. ut
tuis misteriis digne ministrare.
teque etema caritate diligere
merear. Per dominum nostrura.
Hac oratione dicta : procedat
abbas uersus altare. priore eunte
a aextris eius. et capdlano a
sinistris : dicetttes psalmum lu-
dica me deus. et cetera. Diaconus
uero cum baculo pastorali. et sub-
diaconus cum texto precedant cum
ceteris ministris. Ad gloria uero
officii : jintrent et proce- [p. 26.
dant usque ad gradus.etdiacanus
tradat Abbati baculum. ceteris
'— ' Noted. ' Second gathering.

DE PRANDIO.

circumstantibus, capellano igitur
mitram deponente : dicat Abbas
Confitemini domino et cetera,
postea Confiteor et cetera, Ad
Absolutionem et remissionem :
flectant omnes genua. Quo dicto :
deosculetur abbas textum apertum
sicut semper, et reponatur mitra.
Postea tradat capellano baculum
et ascendat gradus coram altari
dicendo. Domine exaudi ora-
tionem meam et cetera. Et in-
clinet dicens orationem Aufer a
nobis et cetera. Qua dicta :
erectus deosculetur cdtare et signet
se in erigendo.postea dicat Adiu-
torium nostrum et cetera more
solito. Et notandum quod indua-
tur sandaliis solum in vii festis.
et tunc solum cantatur\ predicti
psalmi cum antiphona. jltem
non induatur tunica et [p. 27.
dalmatica : nisi in festis cum
sollempni processione. Cetera uero
omnia fiant semper ut supra.
Item nullus collateraliter cum
Abbate incedat, nisi ad missam.
Incepto Kyrieleyson. thurificet
Abbas altare mitratus. Ad in-
choandum Gloria in excelsis.
deponatur mitra et statim repona-
tur. Post Dominus uobiscum.
ante Oremus. iterum deponatur.
et ad per omnia. reponatur.
ad Epistolam sedeat usque ad
Ewangelium. capellano susten-
tante laciniam casule ex una parte
et diacono ex alia. capellanus et
diaconus in vii festis: canant
Gradale submissa uoce coram
abbate. Item abbas semper det
beneditionem super legentes et
cantantes ad gradus statim ex-
pletis eorum ofiiciis, Ad incep^
tionem /Euangelii surgat [p. 28.
capellano iuuante et baculum sibi

tradente atque mitram deponente.
Post Credo in unum. inceptum
reponatur mitra. facta Offerenda.
collocatoque calice: et thurifi-
cato : deponatur anulus et ciro^
thece et lauet sibi manus priore
ministrante si presens fuerit. Et
notandum quod quotiens Abbcis
missam celebrat in capis : prioris
est conducere eum ad altare et
facere Offerendam et ministrare
ei in ablucione munuum tam post
Offerendam quam post percep-
tionem : si presens sit. sin autem :
precentor debet. Lotis manibus :
Abbas uertat se ad altare dicendo
orationem consuetam adln spiritu
humilitatis. deponatur mitra et
peragatur totum sine mitra. Post
communionem lotis manibus :
Abbas cirotecas resujmat [p. 29.
anuloque digito imposito : finiat
missam more solito. Post ora^
tionem Placeat tibi. sumpto baculo
uertat se ad populum et det Bene-
dictionem ut supra ad uesperas,
nisi fuerit missa pro defunctis,
Tunc secedant ab altari usque in
uestiarium eodem ordine quo
prius accesserant. Abbate tamen
baculum in dextera gestante et
dicente : Benedicite sacerdotes.
et cetera. cum priore et capellano
et aliis ministris sicut semper. et
hoc in capis.

fT De prandio.

CUm abbas in refectorio come-
dere uoluerit : ponantur sex
panes coram eo ad prandium. de
proprio scilicet pane. et tres ad
cenam. Sex uero ad elemosinam
et duos\ ad scisiones fatiendas in
mensa. Ponatur etiam coram eo
maglnum pottum ceruisie. [p. 30.

AD CAl ECHUMEms FACIENDOS.

17
Et qmtiens fuerit caritas
dimidium sextarium ponatur ad
opus suum. Tempore igitur
congruo intret refectorium et pro-
cedat ut supra ad collacionein :
usque ad digitum ubilauet
suas priore fundente aquam et
aliis ministrantibus de mani-
tergio. C Et notandum
refectorarii est prouidere mani-
tergium et bacinos cum
Manibus lotis : fatiat inclina-
tionem et pulset tintinabulum
aliquantulum morose et dicantur
gratie more solito ipso etiam
dante Benedictionem lectori
Mense celestis participes. uel
Cibo et spiritualis alimonie et
cetera. Duo iuuenes stent ad
digitum ex una et alia parte et
ministrent ei sicut semper quando
est ad digitum. Capettanus etiam
eius ministretjei de coquina [p. 31.
sicut semper quando presederit.
uno de ministris digiti uel etiam
ambobus cum necesse fuerit ipsum
iuuantibus. unus etiam eorum
subministret ei cum cooperculo
dum bibit. sicut semper. Tem-
pore congruo fatiat sonitum cum
coclearibus suis. et coUigantur
cocUaria. Cumque omnes come-
derint : percutiat termensam cum
cultello et colligatur releuium.
Quo collecto : fatiat signum cum
manu super mensam et tertninetur
lectio. Et facta inclinatione a
lectore : pulset tintinabulum ut
supra et dicantur gratie. Post
Agimus tibi gi{ati']as : statim
det sollempnem benedictionem ut
supra ad uesperas. conuentu eunte
ad ecclesiam cum psalmo Mi-
serere : remaneat ipse cum priore
et aliquibus de senioribus in

refectorio filniant gratias. [p. 32.
Interim lauet sibi manus priore
et ceteris ut prius ministrantibus.
postea ducat eos in cameram
suam ad potandum.

f[ Incipit ordo ad caticuminos
faciendos,

/1 Stantibus ante hostium eccle-
■^^ sie qui infantem debent
leuare : masculis uidelicet stanti-
bus ad dexteram sacerdotis fen,
nis uero ad sinistram. uersis
uultibus ad orientem : interroget
sacerdos nomen infantis et dicat
Recede diabole ab hac ymagine
dei. increpatus ab eo. et
locum spiritui sancto. Deinde

faciat crucem in fronte e,

pollice dicens.

Clgmim sancte crucis domini
■^ nostri ihesu christi in fron-
tem tuam pono. Deinde in
peclus dicens Signum saluatoris
domini nostri ihesu /christi [p. 33.
in pectus tuum pono. Deinde
erecta manu super puerum dicat
Abbas Dorainus uobiscum.

Oremus,
/" "\Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^^ pater domini nostri ihesu
christi respicere dignarc super

hunc famulum tuum N. quem
ad rudimenta fidei uocaredigna-
tus es : omnem cecitatem cordis

ab eo expelle. disrumpe omnes
laqueos' sathane quibus fuerat
colligatus. aperi ei domine
ianuam pietatis tue. ut signo
sapientie tue imbutus omnium
' s added by laler honil.

AD CATECHUMENOS FACIENDOS,

cupiditatum fetoribus careat. et
ad suauem odorem preceptorum

(a)

tuorum letus tibi in ecclesia tua
deseruiat. et proficiat de die in

(a)

diem. ut ydoneus efficiatur ac-
cedere ad gratiam baptismi tui.
percepta medicina. Per eundem
dominum.

Oremus.

I pReces nostras quesu- [p. 34.
^ mus clementer exaudi : et

(a) (a) (a)

hunc electum tuum N. crucis do-
minice cuius impressione {^y

(a)

eum signamus uirtute custodi ut
magnitudinis et glorie fidei erudi-
menta seruans per custodiam
mandatorum tuorum ad rege-
nerationis gloriam peruenire
mereatur. Per dominum.

Oremus,

T^Eus qui humani generis ita
^ estf conditor ut sis etiam
reformator. propitiare populis
adoptiuis. et nouo testamento
sobolem noue prolis ascribe ut
filii promissionis quod non po-
tuerunt assequi per naturam :
gaudeant se recepisse per gra-
tiam. per dominum.

Exorcismus salis.

pXorcizo te creatura salis in
-'-' /no>J<mine dei patris [p. 35.
omnipotentis. et in caritate >J< do-
mini nostri ihesu christi. et in uir-
tute ^ spiritus sancti. exorcizo te
per deum ^ uiuum per deum ^
uerum. per deum^ qui te ad tute-
lam humani generis procreauit. et
populo uenienti ad credulitatem

* This cross is added.

2 In margin : p deu + scm p deu.

per seruos suos consecrari pre-
cepit. ut in nomine sancte trinita
tis efficiaris salutare sacramen-
tum ad effiigandum inimicum.
Proinde rogamus te domine
deus noster. ut hanc creaturam
salis sanctifican>J<do sanctifices.
bene>J<dicendo benedicas. ut
fiat omnibus accipientibus per-
fecta medicina permanens in
uisceribus eorum in nomine
eiusdem domini nostri ihesu
christi. qui uenturus est iudicare
uiuos et mortuos.^ Tunc sacerdos
interroget nomen injfantis [p. 36.
et ponat de ipso sale in os eius
dicens Accipe sal sapientie ut
propiciatus sit tibi dominus in
uitam eternam amen. Postea dicat
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

"F^Euspatrum nostrorum. deus
-^uniuerse conditor ueritatis.

(a)

te supplices exoramus. ut hunc

(a) (a)

famulum tuum N. respicere dig-
neris propicius. et hoc primum
pabulum salis gustantem non
diucius esurire permittas quo
minus cibo expleatur celesti.
quatinus sit semper domine
spiritu feruens. spe gaudens. tuo

(a)

nomini seruiens. Perduc eum
domine ad noue regenerationis
lauachrum. ut cum fidelibus tuis
promissionum tuarum eterna
premia consequi mereatur.^ Per.
Hec oratio dicatur super masculos
tantum,

jOremus, [p. 37.

T^Eus abraham. deus ysaac.
-^-^deus iacob. qui moysi famulo

^ In margin: et seculum per ignem,
Amen.

2 MS. originally mereanus.

AD CATECHUMENOS FACIENDQS.

tuo in monte synai apparuisti.
et filios israel de terra egypti
eduxisti. deputaiis eis angelum
pietatis tue qui custodiret eos
die ac nocte, te quaesunius
domtne ut mittere digncris
sanctum angelum tuum qui
similitercustodiat et hunc famu-
lum tuum N. et perducat eum ad
gratiam baptismi tui.

Adiuratio super utrosque.
pRgo maledicte diabole re-
■*--' cognosce sententiam tuam
et da honorem deo uiuo christo
filio eius et spiritui sancto et re-
cede ab hoc famulo dei N, quia
istum sibi deus et dominus
ncster ihesus christus ad suam
sanctam gratiam et bencdic-
tionem fontemque baptismatis
dono /gratie uocare dig- [p. 38.
natus est : et hoc signum' sancte
crucis' quod nos fronti eius
damus, tu maledicte diabolice^
nunquam audias' uiolare. Per
eundem christum dominum nos-
trum.

Item oratio super masculos
tantum.* Oremus.

"r^Eus inmortale presidium
■'— ' omnium postulantium, liber-
atio suppUcum. pax rogancium.
uita credencium. resurrectio mor-
tuorum. te inuoco domine super
hunc famulum tuum N.qui bap-
' Signmn repeatedin MS. [sccond scored

0.0.

:a dicens.

' Cottected by laler hand lo diabole.
* So originally, corrected lij' kter hajid

' A laler hand inserts Hne before

tismi tui donum petens eternani
consequi gratiam spirituaH re-
generatione desiderat, accipe
eum domine. et quia digiiatus es
dicere petiteet accipietis. qucrite
et inuenietis. pulsate et aperietur
uobis. petenti itaque premium
porrige. et /ianuam pul- [p. 19.
santi aperi : ut eternam celestis
lauacri benedictionem consecu-
tus promissa tui muneris regna
percipiat Per christum doini-
num.

Adiuratio tantum super masculos.

A Udi maledicte satana adiu-
-^*- ratus per nomen eteriii dei
et sahjatoris nostri fiUi eius. cum
tua ULctus inuidia tremens ge-
mensque discede. Nichil tibi sit
commune cum seruo dei N. iam
celcstia cogitante, renuntiaturo
tibi ac seculo tuo ac beate im-
mortaiitati uicturo, Da honorem
igitur aduenienti spiritui sancto.
qui cx summa ceh arce descen-
dens. perturbatis fraudibus tuis
diuino fonte purgatum pectus.
idest sanctificatum deo tera-
plum. et habitaculum perficiat.
Ut ab omnibus penitus noxiis
preteri/torum criminum [p, 40.
liberatus hic seruus dei gratias
perhenni deo referat semper et
benedicat nomen eius in secula
seculorum. amen.

Exorcismus super masculos
tantum.
■p*Xorcizote inmunde spiritus
-L^ in [no']mine patriset filii et
spiritus sancti. ut exeas ct re-
cedas ab hoc famulo dei N. ipse
enim tibi imperat. maledicte
dampnate qui pedibus super
' Syllable omitted at break of Itiw.

AD CATECHUMENOS FACIENDOS,

mare ambulauit. et petro mer-
genti dexteram porrexit. Ergo
maledicte. et cetera ut supra.
Hee orationes sequentes dicantur
tantum super feminas. Oremus
Deus celi. deus terre. deus ange-
lorum. deus archangelorum. deus
patriarcharum. deus propheta-
. rum, deus apostolorum, deus
martyrum. deus confessorum.
deus uirginum. deus omnium
bene uiuentium. deus cui omnis
lingua confitetur et omne genu
flec/titur celestium. ter- [p. 41.
restrium. et infernorum.te inuoco
domine super hanc famulam
tuam N. ut perducere eam dig-
neris ad gratiam baptismi tui,
Ergo maledicte et ceteraut supra}

Oremus.

T^Eus abraham. deus ysaac.
^-^ deus iacob. deus qui tribus
israel de egyptia seruitute libera-
tas per moysen famulum tuum
de custodia mandatorum tuorum
monuisti. et susannam de falso
crimine liberasti. te supplex
domine deprecor ut liberes et
hanc famulam tuam N. et per-
ducere eam digneris ad gratiam
baptismi tui. Ergo maledicte.
et cetera ut supra.

Exorcismus super feminas tan-
tum} Oremus.

P Xorcizo te inmunde spiritus
-L^ per patrem et filium et
spiritum sanctum. ut exeas et
recedas ab hac famula dei N.
ipse enim im/perat male- [p. 42.
dicte dampnate. qui ceco nato
oculos aperuit. et quatriduanum
lazarum de monumento susci-

* A later hand inserts sine before
Oremus.

tauit. Ergo maledicte. et cetera
ut supra Ex hinc tam super mas-
culos quam superfeminas dicatur.
hic faciat crucem in fronte in-
fantis, eterecta manu super capud
eius dicat}

Oremus.

PTernam ac iustissimam pie-
^-^ tatem tuam deprecor do-
mine sancte pater omnipotens
eterne deus qui es auctor luminis

(unc) (um)

et ueritatis super hanc famulam

lu) (u)

tuam N. ut digneris eam illum-
inare lumine intelligentie tue.

(u)

munda eam et sanctifica. da ei

(us)

scientiam ueram ut digna efficia-
tur accedere ad gratiam baptismi
tui. teneat firmam spem. con-
silium rectum. doctrinam sanc-

(us)

tam. ut apta /sit ad per- [p. 43.
cipiendam gratiam baptismi tui.^
Non dicatur Dominus uobis-
cum. neque oremus,

XTEc te latet sathana im-
-'•^ minere tibi diem iudicii.
diem supplicii sempiterni. diem
qui uenturus est uelut clibanus
ardens in quo tibi atque uniuersis
angelis tuis eternus superueniet
interitus. Proinde dampnate
atque dampnande. da honorem
deo et uiuo et uero. da honorem
ihesu christo filio eius et spiritui
sancto. in cuius nomine atque
uirtute precipio tibi quicumque
es spiritus inmunde ut exeas et

(a) (a)

recedas ab hoc famulo dei N.

(a)

quem hodie idem deus et domi-
nus noster ihesus christus ad

^ A later hand inserts sine before
Oremus.

2 A later hand adds per christum do-
minum nostrum.

DE CLERICIS FAaENDlS.

suam sanctam gratiam et bene-
dictionem fontemque baptisma-
tis dono gratic uocare dignatus
est : ut fiat eius templum per
aquam /regenerationis [p. 44,
in remissionem omnium pecca-
torum in nomine eiusdem do-
mini nostri ihesu christi qui
uenturus. Deinde tangat ei
aures et nares de sputo cutn pol-
tice et dicat ad aurem dextrmn
Effeta quod est adapcrire. Ad
nares. In odorem suauitatis.
Ad sinistram aurem. Tu autem
efFugare diabole. appropinquabit
enim iudicium dei. Postea in-
iungat Abbas patrinis et matrinis
ut dicanl pro puero. Pater nos-
ter. ^/. Credo. Et similiter dicat
ipse abbas audientibus cunctis.
Pater noster. et. Credo. Deinde
intromittat. caiicuminum in ec-
clesia\ dicendo. In nomine pa-
tris et filii et spiritus sancti.
amen. Et procedat ad fontes
benedicendos. Require benedic-
tionem fontis et cetera que neces-
saria sunt in uigilia pasche.

C IDe clericis faciendis. [p-45.

P Rostratis hiis qui faciendi
■*- sunt clerici coram Ahbate :
dicat ipse stola collo imposce\ hanc
prefalionem.

ORemus dilectissimi fratres
dominum nostrum ihesum
chri.stum pro hoc famulo suo qui
ad deponendam comam capitis
sui pro eius amore et exemplo
beati petri apostoli festinat. ut
donet spiritum sanctum. qui
habitum religionis in eo pcr-
petuo conseniet. et a mundi im-
pedimento ue! seculari desiderio
cor eius defcndat. ut sicut im-
mutatur in uultu. itamanusdex-

tera sua uirtutem perfectionis et
boni operis tribuat incrementa.et
abiecta omni cecitate humana
spirituales illi oculos aperiat. et
lumen ei eterne gratie concedat
Qui cum patre et spiritu sancto
ui/uit et regnat deus. per [p. 46.
omniaseculaseculorum. Deinde
erecta manu super eos dicat.

Oretnus.
A Desto domine supplicationi-
-^*- bus nostris, et hunc famu-
lum tuum N. bene^dicere dig-
neris. cui in tuo sancto nomine
signum sacre religionis imponi-
mus. ut te largiente et deuotus in
eccicsia tua persistere, et uitam
percipere mereatur eternam.
Per. Hic acceptis cissoriis ton-
deat Abbas unumquemque illorum
in quinque locis capitis dicens ton- ■
dendo singulos eorum.
A Ccipe personam sancti petri
-^*- apostoli quam perferas
ante conspectum dei uiuentis
in secula seculorum. In nominc
patris et filii. et spiritus sancti.
amen. Pueri autem dum tor-
dentur : dicant hunc uersum,
Dominus pars hereditatis mee
et cetera. Interim circumstantes
dicant psalmum. Conserua me.
cum hac antiphona. /Tu cs [p. 47.
domine qui restitues hereditatem
meam mihi. Deinde psalmum
Domini est terra. cum hac anti-
phona Hic accipiet benedic
tionem a domino et misericor-
diam a deo salutari suo quif hec
est generatio querencium domi-
num. Hiis expletis : dicat Abbas
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
/^Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^"' ihesu christe propitiare pec-

AD CATECHUMENOS FACIENDOS.

mare ambulauit. et petro mer-
genti dexteram porrexit. Ergo
maledicte. et cetera ut supra,
Hee orationes sequentes dicantur
tantum super feminas. Oremus
Deus celi. deus terre. deus ange-
lorum. deus archangelorum. deus
patriarcharum. deus propheta-
rum. deus apostolorum, deus
martyrum. deus confessorum.
deus uirginum. deus omnium
bene uiuentium, deus cui omnis
lingua confitetur et omne genu
flec/titur celestium. ter- [p. 41.
restrium, et infernorum.te inuoco
domine super hanc famulam
tuam N. ut perducere eam dig-
neris ad gratiam baptismi tui,
Ergo maledicte et ceteraut supra}

Oremus.

Exorcismus super femiftas tan-
tum} Oremus.

T^ Xorcizo te inmunde spiritus
-■— ' per patrem et filium et
spiritum sanctum. ut exeas et
recedas ab hac famula dei N.
ipse enim im/perat male- [p. 42.
dicte dampnate. qui ceco nato
oculos aperuit. et quatriduanum
lazarum de monumento susci-

* A later hand inserts sine before
Oremus.

tauit Ergo maledicte. et cetera
ut supra Ex hinc tam super maS'
culos quam superfeminas dicatur.
hic faciat crucem in fronte in-
fantis, eterecta manu super capud
eius dicat}

Oremus.

ETernam ac iustissimam pie-
tatem tuam deprecor do-
mine sancte pater omnipotens
eterne deus qui es auctor luminis

(unc) (um)

et ueritatis super hanc famulam

lu) (u)

tuam N. ut digneris eam illum-
inare lumine intelligentie tue.

(u)

munda eam et sanctifica. da ei

(us)

scientiam ueram ut digna efficia-
tur accedere ad gratiam baptismi
tui. teneat firmam spem. con-
silium rectum. doctrinam sanc-

(us)

tam. ut apta /sit ad per- [p. 43.
cipiendam gratiam baptismi tuL*
Non dicatur Dominus uobis-
cum. neque oremus.

NEc te latet sathana im-
minere tibi diem iudicii.
diem supplicii sempiterni. diem
qui uenturus est uelut clibanus
ardens in quo tibi atque uniuersis
angelis tuis eternus superueniet
interitus. Proinde dampnate
atque dampnande. da honorem
deo et uiuo et uero. da honorem
ihesu christo filio eius et spiritui
sancto. in cuius nomine atque
uirtute precipio tibi quicumque
es spiritus inmunde ut exeas et

(a) (a)

recedas ab hoc famulo dei N.

(a)

quem hodie idem deus et domi-
nus noster ihesus christus ad

^ A later hand inserts sine before
Oremus.

2 A later hand adds per christum do-
minum nostrum.

DE CLERICIS FAClENDtS.

1 sanctam gratiam et bene-
dictionem fontemque baptisma-
tis dono gratie uocare dignatus
est : ut fiat eius templum per
aquam /regenerationis [p. 44.
in remissionem omnium pecca-
torum in nomiiie eiusdem do-
mini nostri ihesu christi qui
uenturus. Deinde tangat ei
aures et nares de sputo cum pol-
lice et dicat ad aurem dextram
Effeta quod est adaperire. Ad
nares. In odorem suauitatia.
Adsinistram aurem. Tu autem
effugare diabole. appropinquabit
enim iudicium dei. Postea in-
iungat Abbas patrinis et matrinis
ut dicant pro puero. Pater nos-
ter. et. Credo. Et similiter dicat
ipse abbas audientibus cunctis.
Pater noster. et. Credo. Deinde
intromittat. caticuminum in ec-
clesia\ dicendo. In nomine pa-
tris et fiiii et spiritus sancti.
amen. Et procedat ad fontes
benedicendos. Require benedic-
tionem/ontis et cetera que neces-
saria sunt in uigilia pasche.

C IDe clericis faciendis. [p.4S.

TDRostratis kiis qui faciendi
-* sunt clerici coram Abbate :
dicat ipse stola collo imposa\ Itanc
prefationem.

/^Rcmus dilectissimi fratres
^^ dominum no.strum ihesum
chri.stum pro hoc famulo suo qui
ad deponendam comam capitis
sui pro eius amore et exemplo
beati petri apostoli festinat. ut
donct spiritum sanctum. qui
habitum religionis in eo per-
petuo conseruet. et a mundi im-
pcdimento uel seculari desiderio
cor eius defcndat. ut sicut im-
mutatur in uultu. itamanusdex-

tera sua uirtutem perfectionis et
boni operis tribuat incrementa.et
abiecta omni cecitate humana
spirituales illi oculos aperiat. et
lumen ei eterne gratie concedat.
Qui cum patre et spiritu sancto
ui/uit et regnat deus. per [p. 46.
omnia secula seculorum. Deinde
erecta manu super eos dicat.
Oremus.

A Desto domine supplicationi-
■^*- bus nostris. et hunc famu-
lum tuum N. bene^dicere dig-
neris. cui in tuo sancto nomine
signum sacre religionis imponi-
mus. ut telargiente etdeuotus in
ecclesia tua persistere. et uitam
percipere mereatur eternam.
Per. Hic acceptis cissoriis ton-
deat Abbas unumquemque illorum
in quinque locis capitis dicens ton-
dendo singulos eorum.

A Ccipe personam sancti petri
-**- apostoli quam perferas
ante conspectum dei uiuentis
in secula seculorum. Innomine
patris et filii. et spiritus sancti.
amen. Pueri autem dum tor-
dentur : dicant hunc uersum.
Dominus pars hereditatis mee
et cetera. Interim circumstantes
dicant psalmum. Conserua me.
cum kac antiphona. /Tu es [p. 47.
domine qui restitues hereditatem
meam raihi, Deinde pscdmum
Domini est terra. cum hac anti-
phona Hic accipiet benedic
tionem a domino et misericor-
diam a deo saiutari suo quif hec
est generatio querencium dorai-
num. Hiisexpletis : dicat Abbas
Dominus uobiscum.
Oremus,
/^Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^"' ihesu christe propitiare pec-

DE PROFESSIONE NOUICIORUM,

catis nostris ut ab omni serui-
tute secularis habitus hunc famu-
lum tuum N. dum ignominiam
huius mundi deponit eruere et
seruare digneris. ut tua semper
gratia perfruatur. et sicut sim-
ilitudinem corone uite eum ges-
tare fecimus in capite. sic tuam
uirtutem et hereditatem subsequi
mereatur in corde. Qui cum deo
patre et spiritu sancto uiuis et
regnas deus per omnia secula
seculorum.

jOremus, [p. 48.

PResta quesumus omnipo-
tens deus huic famulo tuo N.
cui hodie capitis comam pro
diuino amore deposuimus. ut in
tua dilectione perpetua maneat
eumque sine macula in sempiter-
num custodias. Per dominum.

Ad barbam tondendam,

Oremus,

DEus cuius prouidentia omnis
creatura incrementis adulta
congaudet. exaudi preces nostras
super hunc famulum tuum N.
iuuenilis etatis decore letantem.
ct florem primi temporis attun-
dendot clemens adesto. ut in
omnibus protcctionis tue muni-
tus,auxilio. celestcm benedictio-
nem percipiat et presentis uite
subsidiis gaudeat et eterne. Per
dominum. hic tondeat Abbas
barbam dicendo \hanc [p. 49-^
antiphonam, Sicut ros her-
mon qui descendit in montem
syon sic descendat super te dei
benedicio. Sequatur psalmus
Eccc quam bonum. et repetatur
antiphona. Deinde dicat. Do-
minus uobiscum.

* Third gathering.

Oremus,

/^Mnipotens sempiteme deus.
^-^ benedic hunc famulum tuum
N. qui tibi primitias suas ofTert
iuuentutis. effunde domine su-
per eum benedictionem tuanL
ut in caput barbamque eius
transeat sicut unguentum quod
descendit in barbam aaron : ut
in eadem benedictione in uia
mandatorum tuorum ambulet.
et cum eadem feliciter ad sum-
mam beatitudinem perueniat.
Per dominum.

<[ De professione nouidorum,

QUando nouicii facere debent
professiofiem : inter Ewan-
gelium. uel ante jpro tem- [p. 5a
pore : ducantur ad altare sancti
petri in uestiario, ubi deponant
cucuUas suas. Indutique tunicis
et froccis habentes cucullas suas
super sinistra brachia : ducantur
post Ewangelium. ante maius
altare, singuli nouicii a singulis
monachis. ita quod primus a
priore. Dicentes in eundo psal-
mum Miserere. Quo finito :
stantes coram abbate legant sin-
guli singillatim uoce mediocri
professionem suam manibus pro^
priis scriptam hoc modo,

T^Go frater N. sacerdos. uel
-L^ diaconus. promitto stabili-
tatem meam. et conuersionem
morum meorum. et obedientiam
secundum regulam sancti bene-
dicti. coram deo et sanctis eius :
in hoc monasterio quod construc-
/tum est in honore beate [p. 51.
marie et sancti eguuini. in pre-
sentia domini N. Abbatis. Hac
lecta tradat quilibet professionis

DE PROFESSIONE NOUtCIORUM.

libeUuminmanumAbbatis. etab-
bas ponat super altare. Quibus
peracHs: dicantomnessimulflexis
genibus alta uoce hunc uersum.
Suscipe me domine secundum
eloquium tuum et uiuam. et non
confundas me ab expectatione
mea. Qui uersus : a coKuentu
repetatur. et ita usque tertio ab
eisdicatur. et aconuentu repetatur.
et ultimo cum gloria : prosternant
se nouicii super gradum medium
in modum satisfactionis. Et
sequatur. Kyrieleyson. Christe-
leyson. Kyrieleyson. Pater nos-
ter. Abbas. Et ne nos. Deinde
dicantur psalmi. Domine quis
habitabit' Dominus regit me.'
/Domini est terra. cum [p. 52.
gloriapatri. Postea subiungatab-
baspreces. Saluos fac seruos tuos.
Mitte eis domine, Domine ex-
audi orationem meam. Domi-
nus uobiscum.

Oremus.

'P^Eus indulgentie pater qui
-'— ' .seueritatem tue distric-
tionis temperans Indulsisti. r>e
filius portct iniquitatem patris.
et qui mira dispensatione etiam
malis bene ucens'. dignationis
gratiam per eos frequenter
opcraris. quesumus clemenliam
tuam : ut huic famulo tuo N.
non obsistat. quod habitum rcJi-
gionis per nos. tanta ac tali re

indignos acccpit sed ministerium
quod exterius pernos exhibetur.
tu interius per donum sancti
spiritus exequaris. per dominum.
in unitate eiusdem spiritus.

30
Oremus.

DEus qui per coetemum filium
tuum cuncta crea.sti. /quique
mundum peccatis inuete- [p. 53.
ratum per misterium sancte in-
carnationis eius renouare digna-
tus es : te suppjiciter exoramus.
ut eiusdem domini gratia super

hunc famulum tuum .N. abre-
nuntiationem seculi profitenteni.
clementer respicere dignetur.
per quam in spiritu sue inentis

ueterem hominem

actibus exuat : et no-
secundum deum crea-
Per

J^Omin.
■*— ' uia f

renouatus.

cum suis
uum qui

tus est induere mereatur.
eundem.

Orenius.
ine ihesu christe qui es
qua nemo uenit
ad patrem. quesumus bcnignissi-
mam clementiam tuam : ut hunc
famulum tuum N. a carnalibus
desideriis abstractum per iter
discipline regularis deducas. et
qui pec/catores uocare [p. 54.
dignatus es dicens. uenite ad me
omnes qui laboratis et honerati
estis, et ego reficiamuos : presta
ut hec uox inuitationis tue ita in
eo conualescat : quatinus pecca-
torum onera deponens. et quam
dulcis es gustans. tua rcfectione
sustentari mercatur : et sicut at-
testari de tuis ouibus dignatus
es. agnosce eum inter oues tuas.
et ipsc te agnoscat ut alienum
non sequatur sed te : neque

DE PROFESSIONB NOVICIORUM.

(ant)

audiat uocem alienorum. sed
tuam qua dicis. qui mihi minis-
trat me sequatur. Qui uiuis et
regnas cum deo patre in unitate
spiritus sancti deus per omnia
secula seculorum. Hic incipiat
abbas alta uoce cantando ytnnum
^Ueni creator spiritus^ conuenjtu
prosequente, abbas tamen [p. 55.
quemlibet uersum incipiat. In-
terim nouicii iaceant in curta
uenia, Finito ymno : dicat abbas,
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

SAncte spiritus qui te deum
ac dominum reuelare dig-
natus es mortalibus : immensam
tue pietatis gratiam postulamus.

(hiis)

ut sicut ubi uis spiras : sic et huic

fis) fts)

famulo tuo N. affectum deuo-
tionis indulgeas. et quoniam tua

(sunt) (ti)

sapientia est conditus : tua quo-

(nentur) (quos)

que prouidentia guberneturquem
iuxta tibi consuetam gratiam
unctio tua de omnibus doceat
et per intercessionem beatissi-
mi benedicti. quem precipuum
huius sancte institutionis legis-
latorem dedisti. necnon et alio-
rum sanctorum. ad quorum no-

(ciunt) (os)

mina peti/tionem facit eum [p.s6.
a uanitate seculi ueraciter con-
uerte : et sicut es omnium pec-
catorum remissio deprimentes

(eis)

impietatis obligationes in eo dis-
solue. et ad obseruantiam sancti

* — * Noted. Another hand has added in
the margin the first lines of the other
verses : —

Qui paraclitus diceris. Tu septiformis
munere. Accende lumen sensibus. Hos-
tem repellas longius. Per te sciamus da
patrem. Sit laus patri cum filio.

(eos)

huius propositi. fac eum certatim
feruere. In tribulationibus. in
angustiis. tua indeficienti con-

(ant)

solatione ualeat respirare : et
iuste et pie per ueram humilita-
tem et obedientiam in fratema

(ti)

caritate fundatus. quod te do-

(unt)

nante promittit. felici perse-

(ant)

uerantia compleat. quod ipse
prestare digneris : qui cum deo
patre. sanctoque unigenito filio
eius domino nostro ihesu christo.
uiuis et gloriaris deus per omnia
secula seculorum. kic surgant
nouicii et ponant cucullas suas ad
pedes abbatis, Abbas uero bene-
dicat eas hoc modo,

\Oremus. [p. 57.

T^Omine ihesu christe qui teg-
-^ men nostre mortalitatis
induere dignatus es : obsecramus
inmensam tue largitatis habun-
dantiam ut hoc genus uesti-
menti. quod sancti patres ad
innocentie uel humilitatis indi-
cium abrenuntiantibus seculo
ferre sanxerunt : tua benedic-
tione bene^J^dicere digneris. ut

(hii (li) (tui)

hic famulus tuus N. qui hoc

(si) (rint) (antur)

usus fuerit te induere mereatur.
Qui uiuis et regnas cum deo
patre in unitate spiritus sancti
deus: per omniaseculaseculorum.
Hic aspergat cucullas aqua bene-
dicta, et tunc exuat primutn
nouicium frocco, et dicat exuendo,
Exuat te dominus ueterem
hominem cum actibus suis.
et omnes respondeant Amen.
Deinde linduat eum cu- [p. 58.
culla et dicat Induat te domi-

DE FRATRIBUS FACIENDIS.

"nus nouum hominem qui secun-
dum dcum creatus est in iusti-
cia et sanctitate ueritatis. Et
omnes prope astantes dicant
Amen. Et cooperiat abhas capud
nouicii cum capucio usque ad
medietatem faciei. et ita fatint
de singulis. Et tunc iterum pros-
ternant se nouicii super gradus i?i
satisfaclione. et dicat abbas cum

, astantibus psalmum Lauda icru-
salem dominum mm Gloria patri.
et abbas Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
T^Eus misericors. deus cle-
'—' mens cui bona cuncta
placent: sinequo nichil sanctum
inchoatur. nichilque perficitur :
a,ssint iiostris humillimis preci-

bus tue pietatis aures. et hunc

famulum tuum N. cui in tuo
/sancto nomine sacre [p. 59,
religionis imposuimus habitum.
a mundi impedimento uel secu-
lari desiderio defende : et con-

cede ei ut in hoc sancto proposito

deuotus persisterc. et remissione
peccatorum percepta ad elec-

torum tuorum peruenire ualeat
consortium. Per dominum. hic
surgant nouicii et det eis abbas
osculum pacis. et sic semper uelalo
capite ducantur in chorum. singuli
a singulis monachis osculum pacis
recipien tes. Quibus peractissedeant
ultimi in ckoro cum psalteriis
suis djcm missa cdebratur. et cum
uentunt fuerit ad agnus dei. pro-
cedant et recipiant osculnm ab
abbate. et postea communicent et
redeant ad stalla sua et psalteria.
Et notandum qnod licet ultimi
EVKSHAM.

34
Isint in choro : tamen quan- [p. 6a
documque procedere debent cum
conuentu alii eos precedant. et
sciendum quod guandocumque fit
processio ab ecclesia in dormi-
torium : eant cum conuentu.
quando uero in claustrum : re-
maneant in ecclesia. et quando-
cumque conuentus sedet in claustro
uel tempore estatis dormierit in
meridie : illi nouitii semper sint
in ecclesia. Capitulum non intrent.
Ante Irinam orationem. eant in
dormitorium et ad lauatorium et
fatiant trinam orationem semper
uelato capite et nichil ad diuinas
horas alta uoce apponant. sed
dimisse omnia dicant cum con-
uentu. Noctibus uero induti
cucullis iaceant ante matutinas in
dormitorio. post matutinas ucro
post processionem in dormitorijum
ducantur in ecclesiam et[p.6i.
residiium noctis in meditatione
sancta et psalmis et penitentia
peragant. et ita fat per duos dies
et duas noctes. Tercia uero die
ueniant ad missam abbatis. siue
abbas celebret. siue eo impotente
celebrare. alius missam celebraue-
rit : et cum uentum fuerit ad
Agnus dei. suscipiant osculum
pacis ab abbate et communicent.
et cum communicant abbas dis~
cooperiat capita eorum. et post
missamfaciat abbas eissermonem.
exponens eis quod talis debet esse
penitcntia monachi. qualem iam
inceperunt et postea ducantur in
conuentmn.

4[ De fratribus faciendis.
^Ecu/aris habitum fratris
*~^ suscepturus : fatiat peticionem
in cajpitulo prostratus in [p. 62.
hunc modum. Egopeto caritatiue

ORDO DESPONSATIONJS.

habitum fratris pro anima mea
saluanda. Quo erecto : dicat ei
abbas seu prior quod oportet eum
super textum uouere castitatem,
et iurare fidelitatem ecclesie. et
obedientiam suis superioribus,
abrenuntiando etiam proprietati
et proprie uoluntati. Deinde
deputetur ei aliquis fratrum qui
doceat eum Pater noster. Aue
maria. Credo. et Confiteor.
Psalmos De profundis. et Miserere.
Et ad seruiendum ad missas,
Gratias. ad prandium. Item
doceatur dicere horas hoc modo,
Ad quamlibet horam dicat Deus
in adiutorium cum Gloria patri
et filio. Et septem Pater noster.
et post quodlibet Pater noster :
dicat Aue Maria cum gloria patri.
\Et ad ultimum : dicat per [p. 63.
dominum nostrum. ihesum
christum filium tuum et cetera
cum Benedicamus domino. #[
Ad uesperas dicat Deus in adiu-
torium xv Pater noster. et cetera
ut supra. <[ Ad completorium
dicat Conuerte nos deus et cetera.
Deus in adiutorium. et vii Pater
noster. et cetera ut supra, Ad
matutinas dicat Domine labia
mea et cetera ut supra. Et xxx
Pater noster In tribus lectionibus.
In xii uero lectionibus : xl Pater
noster. et cetera ut supra.

legem dei unijri, si dicant [p. 64.
non : tunc dicat uiro^ accipiesne
istam in uxorem in deifide cus-
todiendam tam in languore quam
in uigore, si dicat. accipio. tunc
idem dicat mulieri, si responderit
accipio tunc queratur dos mulieris
et nominetur a uiro, Postea detur
femina ab cUiquo de amicis suis,
si puella : detur aperta manu, si
uidua. uelata manu? Et dicantur
hii uersus. Manda deus uirtuti
tue : confirma hoc quod opera-
tus es in nobis. A templo tuo
quod est in ierusalem tibi offe-
rent reges munera. Increpa feras
arundinis congregatio taurorum
in uaccis populorum ut excludat
eos qui probati sunt argento.
Gloriapatri. Kyrieleyson. Chris-
teleyson. Kyrieleyson. Pater
noster. Interim ponatur super
librum uel jsuper scutum [p. 65.
anulus et argentum. Et dicat
sacerdos. Et ne nos. preces. Bene-
dicamus patrem et filium cum
spiritu sancto. Laudemus.Laude-
mus dominum quem laudant
angeli. Quem cherubin et seraphin
sanctus sanctus sanctus pro-
clamant. Domine exaudi ora-
tionem meam. Dominus uobis-
cum.
#[ Renedictio anuli et argenti.

#[ Incipit ordo desponsatioftis.

JDRimo inquirat sacerdos a
-^ circumstantibus utrum sciant
aliquod impedimentum inter
contrahentes quare non debeant
coniungi, et si dicant, non : tunc
dicat specialiter contrahentibus
Estisne uos alibi fide alligati
quare non possitis hic secundum

^ in lingua materna (added by later
hand).

- Here is added in margin by a later
hand : " Quam uir accipiens : teneat eam
per manum dexteram in sua manu dextera*
Sacerdote in lingua materna eos sic docente.
Ego N. accipio te N. in meam sponsam ab
hac hora in antea dummodo uterque nos-
trum uiuit. et ad hoc fidem meam presto.
Deinde ad uinim dicat mulier. Ego N. ac
cipio te N. in meum sponsum ab hac hora in
antea. dummodo uterque nostrum uiuit et
ad hoc fidem meam presto."

ORDO DBSPONS^TJO.VJS.

Oremtts.

CReator et conseruator humani
generisdatorgratiespiritualis.
largitor eteme salutis : tu do-

mine mitte benedictionem tuam
super hunc anulum atque argen-
tum. ut armata uirtutc cclestis
defensinnis proficiant illis ad
eternam saiutcm. Per. Inde alia

benedictio anuli. Bencdic domine
anulum hunc quem ego iii tuo

nomine benedico ut quecum-
/que eum portauerit in tua [p. 66.
uoluntate permaneat et in amorc
tuo uiuat et senescat. et multi-
plicett in longitudinem dierum.
per. Hic accipiat sponsus anulum
de manu sacerdotis. et ponat
illum primo in poUicem dextre
sponse dicens. In nomine patris.
Postea in indicem dicens. et filii.
Deinde in viedium digituni dicens.
Et spiritus sancti Amen. ibigue
dimittatur. Postea dicat sponsus.
De isto anulo te desponso.
Deinde det ei aumm uel argen-
tum et dicat. Et de i.sto auro uel
argento te honoro. Omnia ista
fiant ante hostiu?n ecclesie. Postea
dicat sacerdos ipsis capita incli-
nantibus. Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
//'AMnipotens scmpiterne[p.67.
^^ deus qui primos parcntes
nostros adam et euam sua uirtute
creauit et in sua sanctificationc
copulauit ipse corda et corpora

uestra sanctificet et benedicat
atque in uere dilectionis socie-
tate uos coniungat. quique ad
preparandas nuptias thobie et
' These crosses have been added.

sarre raphaelem archangelum
misit. ipse de supernis sedibus
angelum suum sanctum mittat.
qui uos in seruitio suo confortet.
uiamque iusticie uobis ostendat.
et in perpetuum ab omni ma]o
uos defcndat et qui unigenitum
filium suum dominum nostrum
redemptorem mundi de uirgine
nasci uoluit. etf qui sua presentia
mirabili uirtute nuptias con-
secrauit quando aquam conuer-
tit in uinum ipse nup/ciis [p. 68.
uestris interesse uosque sancti-
ficare et bene"I«dicere dignetur.
detquc uobis quietam' teinporis
sanitatem. et gaudium mentis et
corporis. atquc procreationem
filiorum et filiarum et post fini-
tum uite uestre laborem faciat
uos peruenire ad consortia
sanctorum angclorum atque
archangelorum in celis. Per
christum.

1~~\ Eus abraham. deus ysaac
■L ' deus iacob ipse uos con-
iungatimplcatquebenedictionem
suam in uobis et misereatur
uestri. couuertat dominus uul-
tum suum ad uos et det uobis
pacem. impleatque uos christus '
omni benedictione spirituali in
remissionem omnium peccato-
rum uestrorum. ut habeatis uitam
eternam in secula .seculorum

Oremus.
Yy Espice dominc de celo
-^ *■ sancto tun supcr /hanc
conuentioncm et sicut [p. 69.
misisti sanctum angelum tuum
raphaelem pacificum tobie et
sarre filie raguelis ita mittere dig-
' A word seems to have heen erased after

ORDO DESPONSATIONIS,

l*]^

neris domine* benedictionem
tuam super istos adolescentes ut
in tua uoluntate permaneant. et
in tua securitate consistant. et in
amore tuo uiuant et crescant et
multiplicentur in longitudinem
dierum omnibus debust uite sue.
Inde si sint iuuenes dicatur ista
oratio,

DEus abraham. deus ysaac.

deus iacob. benedic ado-
lescentes istos et semina semen
uite eterne in mentibus eorum.
ut quicquid pro utilitate sua*
didicerint* hoc semper facere et
adimplere cupiant per recupera-
torem hominum ihesum chris-
tum filium tuum. Qui te[cum.]
/ Tunc sacerdos introducat [p. 70.
eos in ecclesiavi et dicat hunc
psalviuin cum clericis duvi
ueniant a7ite altare, Beati omnes
qui timent dominum cuin gloria
patri. Kyrieleyson. christeleyson.
Kyrieleyson. Pater noster. Hic
tradantur eis cerei in manibus
et dicat sacerdos super eos pro-
stratos ante altare has preces cum
orationibus sequentibus, Et ne
nos inducas. Saluum fac seruum
tuum et ancillam tuam. Mitte
eis domine auxilium de sancto.
Et de syon. Fiat pax in uirtute
tua. Et habundantia. Esto eis
domine turris fortitudinis. A
fatie. Fiat misericordia tua Do-
mine super nos. Quemadmodum.
Domine deus uirtutum conuerte
nos. Etostende. Domineexaudi
orationem meam. Et clamor.
Dominus uobiscum.

* mittere repeated but scored through.
- These crosses arc added.

5 MS. originally et, corrected to sua.

* MS. originally didiscerint.

Oremus.

l^Omine sancte pater omni-
^-^ potens eterne deus te
sup/plices exoramus ut [p. 71.
horum famulorum tuorum N.
coniunctionem bene^dicere
digneris auertanturque ab eis
inimici insidie omnes et sotie-
tatem ueram in ipso coniugio
imitentur qui tua prouidentia
coniungi meruerunt. Per.

Oremus.

l^Eus qui mundi crescentis
^-^ exordium multiplici prole
benedicis qui duos in unum
coplecterist respice propicius
super hunc famulum tuum et
super hanc famulam tuam N. ut
in^] iugale consortium effectu
compari*] mente consimili* :
caritate mutua copulentur quo
fideli abraham sarra coniungitur
[in*] quo ysaac rebecca tradi-
ta [in*] milia milium perpetui
seminis benedicitur. quo iacob
/rachel suo ordine sociatur. [p. 72.
ita suscipiat eos angelus qui
tobiam et sarram filiam raguelis
excepit qui inuicem se preferant
sibi nichil noueruntt extra te
commune sis tu precium pignus-
que amborum nec obsistant
innocui conscientia [f] debitores
sint tibi domine tua pietate feli-
ces tua miseratione locupletes
Per christum.

Oremus.

Mnipotens sempiterne deus
qui primos parentes nostros

^ Added at end of line.
^ Later hand over erasure.
' MS. originally consilii.
** Altered to et.
* Added by later hand.

ORDO DESFONSATIONIS.

adam et euam sua uirtute copu-
lauit : ipse corda et corpora
uestra sanctificet. et benedicat.
atque in societate. et amore uere
dilectionis coniungat. Per chris -
tum.

Benedictio.
DEnedicat uos dominus omni
-'-' benedictione. efficiatque uos
dignos in conspectu /suo. [p. 73.^
superhabundct in uobis diuitias
glorie sue et erudiat uo.s uerbo
ueritatis : utei corpore pariteret
mente placere ualeatis. Post hec
statuantur ex parte dextra cfwri.
muliereetiam statuta addexteravi
tiiri. Et ittcipiatur missa de tri-
nitate festiue. Officium Benedicta
sit sancta trinitas. cum Gloria in
excelsis. Postea dicantur kee
collecte sub uno per dominum.

Oremus.

Mnipotens sempiterne deus
' qui dedisti famulis tuis in
confessione uere fidei eternc
trinitatis gloriam agnoscere. ct
in potentia maiestatis adorare
unitatem : quesumus ut eius-
dem fidei firmitate ab omnibus
semper muniamur aduersis.

pXaudi nos omnipotens et
■t-' miseri/cors deus. ut [p. 74.

quod nostro ministratur offitio.
tua benedictione pocius implca-
tur. Per dominum.

Lectio ad corinthios.
T7Ratres : Ncscitis quoniam
^ corpora uestra membra sunt
christi : Tollens ergo membra
christi fatienst membra meretri-
cis ? Absit. An nescitisquoniam
qui adheret meretrici. unum cor-
' Kourth (^lhering.

pus efficitur? erunt enim inqim
duo: in carne una. Qui autem
adheret deo: unus spiritus est
Fugite fornicationcm. Omne
enim peccatum quodcumque
fecerit homo : extra corpus esL
Qui autem fomicatun in corpus
suum peccat. An nescitis
quoniam corpora uestra tem-
plum est spiritus sancti qui in
uobis est. quem habetis a deo et
non estts ue.stri? Empti enim
estis precio mag/no. Glori- [p. 7S-
ficate et portate deum : in cor-
pore uestro. G%. Benedictus es
domine. F. Benedicite deum.
Alleiuia. y. Benedictus cs.
Sequentia. Alma chorus.

Secundiim Matlieum.
TN illo tempore; Accesserunt
*- ad ihesum pharisei : temp-
tantes et dicentes. Si licet
homini dimittere uxorem suam
quacumque ex causa: Qui res-
pondens : ait illis. Nonne iegis-
tis : quia qui fecit eos ab initio
masculum et feminam fecit eos :
Et di.xit. Propter hoc dimittet
homo patrem et matrem et
adherebit uxori sue : et erunt
duo in carne una. Itaque iam
non sunt duo sed una caro.
Quod ergo deus coniun'xit.
homo non separet, Credo in

Offerenda. Benedictus sit.
Secreta.

S.^Vnctifica qu&sumus domine
deus /noster per tui [p. 76.
nominis inuocationem huius
oblationis hostiam. et per eam
nosmetipsos tibi perfice munus
etemum.

■ Musical noles over ihis syllnble.

ORDO DESPONSATIONIS.

43
A Desto domine supplicationi-
-^^ bus nostris. et hanc obla-
tionem quam tibi offerimus pro
famulis tuis quos ad statum
maturitatis et ad diem nuptia-
rum perducere dignatus es:
placatus ac benignus assume
Per. Prefatio, Qui cum unigenito
filio tuo. Post sanctus proster-
nant se sponsus et sponsa super
gradum ante altare et cooperian-
tur pallio uel alio panno usque
Agnus dei. Deinde dicto Per
omnia secula seculorum. ante-
quavi dicatur Pax domini sacer-
dos dimissa hostia^ super patenam
calicem interim cooperientem
tiertat se ad populum et dicat
supcr sponsum et sponsam has
orationes,

I pRopitiare domine sup- [p. Tj.
^ plicationibus nostris. et insti-
tutis tuis quibus propagationem
humani generis ordinasti. benig-
nus assiste. ut quod te auctore
coniungitur. te auxiliante serue-
tur. Per christum.

^r^Eus qui potestate uirtutis
-*-^tue de nichilo cuncta fecisti.
qui dispositis uniuersitatis exor-
diis hominem^ ad imaginem dei
factum^ ideo inseparabile muli-
eris adiutorium condidisti. ut
femineo corpori de uirili dares
carne principium. docens. quod
ex uno placuisset institui. num-
quam liceret disiungi. Deus qui
tam excellenti misterio con-

^ MS. originally hostiam.

^ (In margin by later hand). Ista oratio
non debet dici si alteruter eorum fiierit prius
nuptus. cum sit benedictio sacramentalis
quae nullo modo iterari debet.

3 MS. originally **homini..facto."

44
iugalem copulam consecrasti :
ut christi et ecclesie sacramen-
tum presignares in federe nup-
tiarum. Deus per quem mulier
iungitur uiro et /societas [p. 78.
principaliter ordinata ea bene-
dictione donatur. que sola nec
per originalis peccati penam.
nec per diluuii ablata est sen-
tentiam. Respice propicius super
hanc famulam tuam que maritali
iungenda est consortio. tuaque
se expetit protectione muniri.
Sit in ea iugum dilectionis et
pacis. fidelis et casta nubat in
christo. imitatrixque sanctarum
permaneat feminarum. sit ama-
bilis ut rachel uiro. sapiens ut
rebecca. longeua et fidelis ut
sarra. Nichil in ea ex actibus
suis ille auctor preuaricationis
usurpet. nexa fidei mandatisque
diuinis permaneat in thoro
iuncta contactus illicitos fugiat.
muniat infirmitatem suam ro-
bore discipline. Sit ue/recundia
grauis. pudore uenerabilis. [p. 79.
doctrinis celestibus erudita. Sit
fecunda in sobole sit probata
et innocens. et ad beatorum
requiem atque ad celestia regna
pariter perueniant. et uideant
filios filiorum suorum usque
in terciam et quartam pro-
geniem. et ad optatam perueni-
ant senectutem : Per eundem.
Hiis dictis : uertat se ad altare
et dicat Pax domini. more solito
et Agnus dei. Tunc accipiat
sponsus pacem a sacerdote et
osculetur sponsam suam et
nullum alium. Clericus uero ac-
cepta pace a sacerdote aliis ferat
more solito.

Communio.
Benedicimus deum.

BENEDICTIO PERBGRINORUM,

45
Postcom munionem.
"pRoficiat iiobis ad salutem
*■ corporis et anime domine
deus huius sacramenti susceptio:
et /sempiterne sancte [p. 80.
trinitatis eiusdemque indiuidue
unitatis confessio.

Alia postconnntmionem.

QUcsumus omnipotens dcus :
ut instituta prouidentie tue
pio ainore comiteris. ut quos
legitima sotietate connectis
longeua pace custodi[as']. Per.
Post missam benedicatur panis et
uinum et detur eis ad gustandum
in nomine domini. Benedictio.

Oremus Benedic domine hunc
potum et hoc uasculum sicut
benedixisti quinquc panes in
deserto et sex ydrias in chana
galilee. ut sint sani et sobrii
atque inmacutati omnes g-us-
tantes ex eo. saluator mundi.
Qui uiuis. Benedictio thalami.

Oretnus. Benedic domine tha-
lamiim istum et' omnes habi-
tantes in eo. ut in tua pace
con/sistant et in tua [p. 81.
uoluntate permaneant. et in
amore tuo uiuant et senescant.
et multiplicentur in longitudine
dierum. Per. ^Deinde sequatur

' Added i>y ialer hand.

' Theae crass» have been added.

' " istutn piuiem" added by tmer hand.

* MS. otieinsdly istum dicens ei.

' In maivin by later hand :

Bcnedicliosupcrleclum cum □rcmus tan-

Benedic liomine huoc cubiculum qui non
(lormis neque darmitos. qui custodis iBrael
custodi liimulas luas in hoc lcctn quiescentes
ab omnibua fanlastids demonum illusioni-
bus. custodi uigiUnlcs ut in preceptis tuis
meditentur. dormientcs te per soporem
sentiant liic el ubique defeniionis tue muni-
antur auxilio. Per.

46
benedictio siiper eos hoc modo.

Oremus. Benedicat deus cor-
pora uestra et animas uestras et
det super uos benedictionem
sicut benedixit abraham ysaac et
iacob. amen. Manus domini sit
super uos mittatque angelum
sanctum suum qui custodiat uos
omnibus diebus uite uestre.

amen. Benedicat uos pater et
filius. et spiritus sanctus qui
trinus est in numero et unus
est in nomine. Amen.

<[ Benedictio peregrinormn.
Quando aliquis in peregrinatione
est iturus : facta prius con-
fessione et accepta absolutione post
ewan/gelium uelpost Mis- [p. 83.
sam qiie dicitur pro iter agentibus
uel aliam : prostrato iiio coram
altari dicantur isti psalmi. Ad
te leuaui domine. Ps. Miserere.
Ps. Qui habitat. Ps. Leuaui ocu-
los meos. Ps. De profundis. cum
Gloria patri. Quibus dictis :
subiungatur Kyrieleyson. Chris-
teleyson. Kyrileyson.t Pater
noster. Et ne nos. preces Saluum
fac seruum tuum. Deus. Mitte ei
domine auxilium de sancto. Et
de syon. Esto ei domine turris
fortitudinis. Conuertere domine
usque quo. Et de. Benedictus
dominus die cotidie. Angelus
domini bonus comitetur tecum,
Et bene disponat itinera tua ut
iterum cum gaudio reuertaris ad
propria. Beati inmaculati in uia.
Qui. Nichil proficiet inimicus
in eo,/Domine exaudi ora- [p. 83.
tionem meam. Dominus uobis-
cum.

' These ctosses have been »dded.

BENEDICTIO PEREGRINORUM.

Oremus.
A Desto domine supplicationi-
^"^ bus nostris. et uiam famuH
tui in salutis tue prosperitate
dispone. ut inter omnes uie et
uite uarietates tuo scmper pro-
tegatur auxilio. Per.' Deinde
sequitur benedictio pere et baaili
hoc modo.

OreiHus.
r^Omine ihesu christe qui tua
■*-' ineffabili miseratione ac
patris iussione et spiritus sancti
cooperatione ouem perditam
uoluisti querere. et propriis
humeris ad celestis patrie gre-
gem deferre te humiliter inuo-
camus. quatinus hanc pcram et
hunc baculum sanctificando
bene-iidicas bene"I«dice!ido

sanctifices: ut quicumque hanc
peram pro tui nominis anio/re
instar humilis armature [p. 84.
lateri suo applicare.et hunc bacu-
lummanibusgestare.sicquepere-
grinando suffragia sanctorum
humili comitante deuotione
studuerit quercre. dextere tue
protectus munimine peruenire
mereatur ad gaudia uisionis
eteme. Qui cum patre et spiritu
sancto uiuitt et regnatt deus,
per omnia secula seculorum.
Postea aspergat aqua benedicta
super peram et baculum et det
imponatur pera collo eius dicendo.

TN nomine domini nostri ihesu
■*■ christi accipe hanc peram
habitum peregrinationis tue:
ut bene castigatus ct saluatus
peruenire merearis ad limina
sanctorum quo pergere cupis. ct
' In uiargin (laleT hand) hic surgal a

peracto itinere tuo ad nos iterura
reuerta/ris incolumis. Per [p. S5.
eundem. Postea detur ei baatlus
ita dicenda Accipe hunc baculum
sustentationis itineris, ac laboris
pereg[ri']nationis tue. ut deuin-
cere ualeas omnes cateruas
inimici. et peruenire securus ad
limina sanctorum quo pergere
cupis : et peracto obedientie
cursu. ad nos iterum reuertaris
cum gaudio. prestante domino
nostro ihesu christo. Deinde
dicat sacerdos illo interim pros-
trato Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
/^Mnipotcns sempiterne deus
^-^ qui est uia ueritas, et uita,
iter tuum in beneplacito suo
disponat angelum suum rapha-
elem in hac peregrinatione tui
custodem adhibcat qui ad loca
desiderata cum pace te eundo
perducat. et cum salute iterum
ad nos reducat sit /inter- [p. 86.
uentrix tui beata dei genitrix
maria cum omnibus angelis et
archangehs. patriarchis quoque
et prophetis' sint intercessores
tui sancti apostoli petrus et
paulus cum ceteris apostolis.
martyribus.confessoribus.uirgin-
ibus optineantque tibi sancti illi
quorum queris sufTragia cum
omnibus sanctis iusta desideria.
et itineris prosperitatem remis-
sionemque peccatorum ac uitam
eternam : Pereundem dominum
nostrum ihesum christum filium
suum. Qui cum eo uiuit et
regnat in unitate spiritus sancti
deus per omnia secula secu-
lorum.

BENEniCTIONES DIUEKSAE.

Oremus.

T~~\Eiis qui ad uUam ducis et
■*— ^ confidentes in te paterna
protectione custodis. quesumus
ut presenti famulo tuo a nobis
egredienti angelicum tribuas
comitatum : ut eius auxilio
protectus. nullius /mali [p. 87.
concuciaturformidinc.nullo com-
primaturaduersitatis angore nul-
lis irruentis inimici moie.stetur
insidiis. sed pacis necessariumt
itineris prospero grcssu pcracto
propriisque locis restitutus. uni-
uersos recipiat sospites.acdebitas
exsoluattuonominigracias. Per.

Oremus.
r^Eus qui diligentibus te
^ misericordiam tuam semper
impendis et a scruienlibus tibi
in nulla es inf regione longin-
quus. dirige uiam huius famuli
tui in uoluntate tua. ut te pro-
tectore te perduce. per iusticie
semitas sine offensione gradian-
tur.t Per.

Oreiiitis.
F~\Eus infinitc misericordie et
■*— ' maiestatis immense quem
nec spatia locorum nec inter-
ualla tem/porum ab hiis [p. 88.
quos tueris adiunguntt: adesto
famulo tuo in te ubiquc con-
fidenti. et per omnem quam
iturus est uiam du.\ ei et comcs
esse dignare : nichil illi aduer-
sitatis noceat. nichil difficultatis
obsistat r cuncta ei saiubria
cuncta sint prospera. et sub ope
dextere tue quicquid iusto
pecierit desiderio : celeri con-
sequatur eifectu. Per. Benedictio
super crucem uestimenti eius qui
ierosolitnam profecturus est.
Dominus uobiscum.

50
Oremus.

DEus inuicte potentie et
pietatis immense. atque
peregrinantium tocius consola-
tionis auxilium. qui famulis tuis
uictricia arma tribuis : que-
sumus hanc crucem deuote
humilitatis bene/dicere [p. 89.'
digneris : ut uenerande crucis
uexillum cuius eis est designata
figura : sit inuictissiinum robur
seruorum tuorum contra hostis
antiqui ualidissima tempta-
menta. sit in uia defensio. in
domo protectio. sit ubique
presidium. Per. Cum uestem
dederit uel crucem dicat sacerdos.

ACcipe uestimentum cruce
saluatoris signatum : ut per
illud salus. benedictio. et uirtus
prospere proficiscendi ad sepul-
crum ipsius tibi comitetur. Qui
cum patre et spiritu sancto.
Uel aliter cum cruce\m^] impos-
ueril.
A Ccipe signum inuiiicibile
■**■ crucem saluatoris tui. in
cuius uirtute triumphato mortis
auctore : uitam consequaris
eternam amen. jDeinde [p. ga
adiiingat.

pEr hanc armaturam accipias
■^ benedictionem a domino :
et misericordiam a deo salutari
tuo. Qui cum patre. Deinde
dicantur orationes.

OMnipotens sempiterne dcus
qui es uia ueritas. Et cetera
que sequiintur.

<[ Benedictio noui panis.

"DEnedic ^ domine creaturam

■*-' istam panis sicut benedixisti

' Fifth gatherine.

BENEDICTIONES DIUERSAE.

quinque panes in deserto. ut sit
dominus eiusdem abundans in
annuum alimentum gustantes-
que ex eo accipiant tam corporis
quam anime sanitatem. Per.

f[ Benedictio nouorum pomorum
pirorum,

SAnctifica ^ domine hunc
nouum fructum arborum. ut
qui eo utuntur/sint semper [p. 91.
in tuo sancto nomine sanctificati.
Per.

f[ Benedictio uuaruni siue
fabarum,

p)Enedic ^ domine hos fructus
-L^ nouos et maturos uuarum.
quos tu domine per rorem celi
et terre pinguedinem. et tempora
serena atque tranquilla. ad
maturitatem perducere dignatus
es. ad percipiendum nobis cum
gratiarum actione. In nomine
domini nostri ihesu christi. Qui
cum. f[ Incipiunt benedictiones
adornamenta ecclesie benedicenda.

f[ Benedictio albe,

DEus inuicte^ uirtutis auctor

et omnium creator et sancti-
ficator. intende preces nostras
et hanc albam leuitice ac sacer-

dotalis glorie tuo ore benedicere.

[« \m

sanctificare et consecra/re [p. 92.
digneris omnesque ea utentes et
tibi fideliter gratos efiici serui-
entesf: Per.

f[ Benedictio amite.

BEne^dic domine quesumus
omnipotens amictum istum
tam leuitici quam sacerdotali
officii. et concede propicius. ut

* MS. originally inuincte.

2 These crosses have been added.

quicumque eum capiti suo
imposuerit : benedictionem acci-
piett de supernis. sitque in fide
solidus : et sanctitatis grauedine
fundatus.

f[ Benedictio cinguli,

OMnipotens sempiteme deus
qui aaron et filios eius sacer-
dotali ministerio cingulo et cum
balteo in renibus stringi iussisti.
adesto supplicationibus nostris:
et presta ut omnes tue sancte
operationis ministeriif hac zona
iusticie circumcepti. renes lumb-
osque sancte pudicitie precingere
sata/gant atque preuale- [p.93.
ant: quatinus nullo modo uento
elationis et frigore^ iniquitatis
tabescant sed magis magisque
te opitulante confirmari et corro-
borari : ad tibi placita queant.

f[ Benedictio manipuli,

EXaudi nos domine quesu-
mus. ut hos manipulos sacri
ministerii usui preparatos bene>J<
dicere et sancti^ficare digneris.

f[ Benedictio stole,

DEus qui solis predicatoribus
collum et pectus orario
muniri concessisti : exaudi nos
propicius. ut quicumque tuorum
sacerdotum huic stole coUa
subiecerint : quicquid corde
credant boni protulerint. et quod
uerbis edocuerint : factis ad-
implere festinent : Pcr.

f[ jBenedictio casule, [p. 94.

DEus fons bonitatis et iusticie
qui tui operis ministros ad
extremum uestimentumf casule.
cuius munimine interius omnia

* MS. originally frigorem.

BENEDICTIONES DWERSAE.

53
t^erentur uestiri saiixisti.'
concede peticionibus nostris: ut
omnes hac planeta induti.
enumeratis intus omnium
uirtutum ornamcntis: uinculum
perfecte caritatis super omnia
habeant. quo perficere que
desiderant te prestante ualeant.
Per dominum.

C Bemdictio corporalis.
/"* Lementissime pater cuius
^~^ inenarrabiUs uJrtus. cuius
mini.sterii archana mira cele-
brantur : tribue que.sumus. ut
hec linthcamina tue propitia-
tionis benc^dictione sancti-
/ficentur. ad consecran- [p. 95.
dum super illa corpus dei et
domini nostri ihesu chHsti filii
tui qui tecum.

([ Benedictio ad pallaX
r\Eus a quo omnis bencdictio
'--'procedit. et dator .sancti-
ficationis benedic hoc linthea-
men, ut sit aitaris operculum
sacrum et diuinis cultibus con-
secratum. Per.

C Bemdictio ad casiUavi. stolam.

et manipulum.
"T^Eus inuicte uirtutis auctor et
^ omnium creator. et sanctifi-
cator. intende propicius ad preces
nostras. ut hanc casulam. stolam.

et manipulum benedicere. cou-

secrare. ac sanctincare digneris.
omnesque eis utentes tuis-
quc misteriis in eis deuote et
laudabiliter seruientes. gratos
tibi esse concede. Qui uiuis.
C Geticralis benedictio ad omnia
omamenta.

54
/T Tlsibilium et inuisibi- [p. 96.
^ lium creator deus. adesto
propicius inuocationibus nostris,
et hcc ornamenta uel Jinthea-
mina sanctitatis effigiem preten-
dentia : dcsuper gratia irrigante

[+1'
ingenti benedictione purificare

consecrare et benedicere dig-
nerisad laudem nominis tui. Per
dominum.

d Benedictio getieralis ad omnia
omamenta uasa et instrumenta
ecclesie.

T^Eus qui diuersa ad taberna-
■*— ' culum federis ornamenta in
sacerdotalis officium ministerii
ore proprio fieri preccpisti : te
humili precc deposcimus. ut hoc
uestimcntum hoc uas uel hoc
candelabrum uel thuribulum uel
hanc ampullam uel aliud aliquid
ad ornamentum /et ad [p. 97.
ministcrium ecclesic tuc prepar-
atum. illa bene>i«dictione per-
fundas : qua olim pcr manus
sacerdotum utensilia tabernaculi
oleo unctionis perfudisti. ut
quicumque iam in tua apostolica
ecclesia hoc utitur : te miserante
ueniam peccatorum ct gaudia
promereatur percipere sempi-
terna. Per dominum.

C Benedictiones nocturnales
ante lectioms per totum annuvi.
C Sciendum quod per totum
annum exceptis festiuitatibus
de domina ad primum noctur-
num ante benedictionem : dicat
sacerdos y. Ostende nobis
domine misericordiam tuam.
Ad secundum nocturnum. f. Kt
' These crosses havo boen addeil.

BENEDICTIONES DIUERSAE.

ueniat super nos misericordia
tua domine. Adtercium noctur-
num : y, Adiutorium nostrum in
/nomine domini. f[ Scien- [p. 98.
dum etiam quodinprimoetsecundo
Noctumoprima benedictio dicatur
de patre. secunda : defilio. tertia :
de spiritu sancto. Et quarta : de
trinitate.

f[ Benedictiones de patre,

Alma dei patris : ueniat
benedictio nobis.

Benedictione perpetua : bene-
dicat nos pater eternus.

Omnipotens dominus : sua
gratia nos benedicat.

Propicius et clemens : sit
deus nobis* omnipotens.

De sede maiestatis : benedi-
cat nos dextera dei patris.

Ille nos benedicat in terris :
cuius ma.t* fulget in excelsis.

Nos deus omnipotens : custo-
diat et benedicat.

Misericordia dei patris : nos
ab omnibus eruat malis.

f[ Benedictiones defilio.

Deus dei filius : nos benedicere
et adiuuare dignetur.

Christus perpetue : det nobis
gaudia uite.

Ad gaudia paradisi : perducat
nos misericordia christi.

Ille nos benedicat : qui sine
fine uiuit et regnat.

/Christus ad eterne: nos [p. 99.
ducat premia uite.

Alma dei uirtus : habitet in
cordibus nostris.

Christus dei splendor: lapsis
sit reparator.

Nos regat in terris : christus
qui regnatt^ astris.

^ Corrected to sit nobis deus.
^ Perhaps for maiestas.
• Probably for regnat in.

Nos a peccatis : detergat fons
pietatis.

f[ Benedictiones de trinitate.

In unitate sancti spiritus:
benedicat nos pater et filius.

In caritate perfecta: confirmet
nos trinitas sancta.

Benedictione perpetua : bene-
dicat nos trinitas sancta.

Nos deus etemus : benedicat
trinus et unus.

Trinus et unus deus : sit nobis
ubique propicius.

f[ Benedictiones de spiritu sancto.

Spiritus sancti gratia : illumi-
nare dignetur corda et corpora
nostra.

Ignem sui amoris : accendat
deus in corde nostro.

Ardeat in nobis : diuini f.f*
amoris.

Intus et exterius : nos purget
spiritus almus.

De celo missus doceat nos
spiritus almus.

Gratia spiritus sancti illuminet
cecitatem cordis nostri.

/f[ Benedictiones indifferentes.

[p. 100.

Creator omnium rerum : bene-
dicat nos hic et in euum.

Nos regat et muniat : qui
secula cuncta gubernet

Gaudium sine fine manens :
tribuat nobis conditor orbis.

f[ Benedictiones ad expositionem.

Per ewangelica dicta : delean-
tur nostra delicta.

Sancti euuangelii lectio : sit
nobis salus et protectio.

Fons euuangelii : repleat nos
dogma. c.t*^

' Perhaps for flamma.

3 Probably for dogmate celi.

m DIE PURIFlCATIOmS.

Ewangelicis armis: muniatnos
conditor orbis.

Uerba redemptoris : pia sJnt
s, n.f

Uerbis christe tuis ; trahe nos
ad gaudia lucis.

Diuinum auxilium : maneat
semper nobiscum.

Gratia diuina : pia nobis sit
medicina.

Gratia celestis : nos mo. orn.
hoii.t^

Sapientia dei patris : cef* nos
instruere dignetur.

Ad societatem ciuium super-
iiorum : perducat nos rex angel-
orum.

/C /« diepurificationis [p.
post vi"" uel iii"' pro
decantatam : ordinata processione
in albis. et thurificato altari et
cruce a priore : exeat processio
per hostiuminferiusckori. Abbas-
que festiue reuestitus procedat
ministris tantum cum cruce et
cereis extinctis. atque thuribulo
cum igne. et aqita benedicta
precedentibus. et priore cum seni-
oribus etpostea ceteris procession-
aliter subsequentibus. et diuertant
per cdtare sancti iohannis baptiste
usque in criptatn. cumque tn
criptam perumerint : procedat
abbas et stet prope cereos. uersu
igitur Gabrielem. decantato :
benedicat Abbas ignem in thuri-
bulo legens demissa uoce.
Oremus.
iOmine sanctc pater omnipo-
tens eteme deus bene^

' Probably for salutaria nobis.
' Probably for moribus oniEt honestis.
' Perh.ips for cclestls, or celeslia.
' Sixlh gathering.

s»

dicere et .sanctifi»J<care digneris
ignem istum quem nos in-
dig/ni suscipimus per [p. io3.
inuocationem unigeniti filii tui
domini nostri ihesu christi. quem
hodie in templo presentatum
iustum .symeonem diu expectan-
tem in ulnas suscepi.sse nouimus ;
et qui salutarc tuum ante faciem
omnium populorum esse lumen
.scilicet gentibus et gloriam plebi
tuae israe!. prophetico spiritu
docuisti : te quesumus domine
ut bene»I«dicere digneris lumen
istud : et omnibus in manibus
gestantibus hoc uerum lumeii
tue maiestatis concede : ut te
agnoscentes ; per uiam uirtutum
ad te ualeant peruenire qui in
trinitate perfecta uiuis et gloriaris
deus : per omnia secula secu-
lorum. Amen. Postea benedi-
cantur cerei et candele per has
orationes demissa uoce.

Oremus.
/^Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^— 'qui moysen famulura tuum
purissi/mumoleiliquorem[p. 103.
ad luminaria ante conspectum
tuum iugiter concinnanda pre-
parare iussisti ; beneijidictioni.s
tue gratiam super hos cercos
et candelas benignus infunde.
quatinus sic nobis admini.strent
lumen e.vterius: ut te donante
lumen spiritus tui in nostris non
desit mentibus interius. Per
dominum nostrum ihesum filium
tuum qui tecum uiuit et regnat
in unitateeiusdemspiritussancti
deus.

Orcmus.
T^Omine ihesu christe qui
■^--'illuminas omnem hominem
uenientem in hunc mundum.

IN CAPITE IKIUNIL

effunde bene^dictionem tuam
super hos cereos : et sancti^fica
eos lumine gratie tue. et concede
propicius ut sicut hec luminaria
igne uisibili accensa noctumas
depellunt tenebras : ita corda
nostra inuisibili igne id est
sancti spiritus splendore illustraf
ut omni uiciorum cecitate
ca/reant. et purgato [p. 104.
mentis oculo ea cemere semper
possimus que tibi sunt placita
et nostre saluti utilia. quatinus
per huius seculi caliginosa dis-
crimina ad lucem indeficientem
peruenire mereamur. Per te
ihesu christe saluator mundi qui
uiuis et regnas cum deo patre in
unitate eiusdem spiritus sancti
deus. Tunc abbas aspergai aqua
benedicta cereos et candelas, et
incenset, et postea dicat alta uoce.
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

P^Ru^i quesumus domine ple-
^ bem tuam : et que extrin-
secus annua tribuis deuotione
uenerari. interius assequi gratie
tue luce concede. Per. uel si
uelit : dicat istani orationem,

Oremus,

DOmine deus pater lumen
indeficiens. qui es conditor
omnium luminum benedic hoc
lumen /a fidelibus in [p. 105.
honore tui nominis portandum.
quatinus a te sanctifi^catum sit
atque bene^dictum. et ut lumine
tue claritatis accendamur et illu-
minemur propicius concedere
digneris. et ueluti eodem igne
quondam illuminasti moysen
famulum tuum : ita illumina
corda nostra et sensus nostros. ut

ad uisionem eteme claritatis
pemenire mereamur. Per domi-
num.

/^Uo peracto : recedat Abbas
y^ ad locum suum, Precentor
uero accipiat candelam Abbati
preparatam : et CLccendat eam de
igne thuribuli et tradat Abbati
incipiens lianc antiphonam Sus-
cipiens ihesum. secretarii uero
distribuant singulis fratribus
singulos cereos, Interim canantur
hee antiphone Nunc dimittis.
antiphona Uidemnt antiphona
Lu men. Et notandum quod abbas
Iportabit candelant unus [p. io6^
uero de seruientibus suis : cereum
ornatum ante eum, medio tempore
ordinetur processio secundum lib-
rum : et exeat, iunioribus fratri-
bus precedentibus, senioribus uero
sequcntibus cum Abbate. et pro-
cedant per claustrum usque in ec-
clesiam moresolito. et fiat statio et
absolutio. cantore incipiente anti-
phonam Aue maria. cetera secun-
dum librum. Dicto Confiteor :
ponatur cereus ornaius super can-
delabrum iuxta altare, sciendum
autem quod celebrans missam sem-
per deferat candelam in dextera
tam ad processionem : quam ad
missam usque post offerendam.
Post offerendam durante missa
teneat eam in sinistra, uidelicet
inter medios digitos, capellano seu
diacono pro tempore iuuante et
sustentante.

If[ In capite ieiunii [p. 107.
feria iiii^'^ post horam vi*^ pul-
sato magno signo conueniat con-
ucntus in chorum, et facta ora-

^ At the top of this page a drop of

wux seems to have fallen on the book

prubably Mate portante candelam.

IN CAPITE TEIUNll.

tione : Abbas mdutus amictu.
stola. capa. mitra. cirotecis. anulo.
et baculo : procedat coram magjio
altari cum duobus diaconis in-
dutis et publice penitentibus. et
prosternant se ante gradus altaris.
et conuentus in cfuiro. precentore
seu priore incipiente. vii psalmos
penitentiales. Quibus dictis :
dicatur alta uoce Kyrieleyson.
Christeleyson. Kyrieleyson. et
Pater noster. Postea abhas
iacendo dicat alta uoce. Et ne nos
in. cum kiis precibus. Saluos fac
seriios tuos. ckorus respondeat
Deus. Mitteeis domine auxilium
de sancto. Et de syon.

Esto eis domine turris forti-
tudinis. A facie.

Nichi! proficiat inimicus in
nobis. Et

Ostende nobis domine miseri-
cordiam tuam. Et

Fiat misericordia tua domine
super nos. Qucmadmodum.

/Peccauimuscum patri-[p. 108.
bus nostris. Iniuste.

Domine non secundum peccata
nostra facias nobis. Neque
secundum iniquitates.

Domine ne memineris iniquita-
tum nostrarum antiquarum. Cito
anticipent nos.

Adiuua nos deus salutaris
noster. Et propter.

Exurge domine adluua nos.
Et libera.

Domine exaudi orationem
meam. Et.

Dominus uobiscum. Hanc
orationem dicat Abbas utrum 2tol-
ueril stando siue iacendo.

Oremus.
Desto domine supplicationi-
bus nostris. et me qui etiam

misericordia tua primus indigeo
ciementer exaudi. ut quem non
electione meriti. sed dono gratie
tue constituisti operis huius
ministrum. da fiduciam tui
muneris exequendi. et ipse in
nostro ministerio quod tue pie-
tatis est operare. Per. \Hac
orationefinita: siiacendo\^. 109.
eam dixerit erigat se et accepto
baculo in sinistra manu. extensa
dextra super populum prostratum
fatiat absolutio^nem'-'] legendo
alta iioce.

Oremus.
"C* Xaudi domine preces nostras
^-^ ct confitencium tibi parce
peccatis. ut quos conscientie
reatus accusat indulgentie tue
miserationis absoluat. Per.'

Oremus.
pReueniat hos famulos tuos'
-^ quesumus domine miseri-
cordia tua et omnes iniquitates
eorum celeri iiidulgentia de-
leantur. Per.=

Oretnus.
\ Desto domine suplication-
■*"*■ ibus nostris. ne sit ab hiis
famulis tuis clementie tiie iong-
inqua miseratio. sana uulnera.
corumque remitte peccata. ut
nullis a te iniquitatibus /separati
tibi domino -semper [p. 110.
ualeant adherere. Per.

Oremus.
T~~\Omine deus nosterqui offen-
■*-' sione nostra non uinceris sed
.satisfaclionc placaris. respice
quesumus ad hos famulos tuos

' Syllabk left QUl.

' Chrislum ailded by a latet himd.

^ tuos scoreil tKrough,

IN CAPJTE IBIUmi.

qui se tibi peccasse grauiter con-
fitentur. tuum est enim ablu-
tionem criminum dare. et ueniam
prestare peccantibus. qui dixisti
penitentiam te malle peccatorum
quam mortem. concede ergo
domine hoc ut tibi penitentie
excubias celebrent. et correctis
actibus suis conferri sibi a te
sempiterna gaudia gratulentur.
Per.i

Orenius,

Dlmitte deus peccata nostra et
tribue nobis misericordiam
tuam orisque alloquio depreca-
tus. deuotionem et humilitatem
attende. uincula solue. tribula-
tionem inspice. /aduersi- [p. iii.
tatem [et pericula repelle.*]
effectumque peticioni nostre
largiens iugiter et clementer
exaudi. Per.^

Oremus,

PResta quesumus domine hiis
famulis tuis dignum peni-
tentie fructum. ut ecclesie tue
sancte a cuius integritate deuiar-
ant peccando admissorum
reddantur innoxii ueniam con-
sequendo. Per.

A bsolutio,

ABsoluimus uos uice sancti
petri apostolorum principis
cui dominus ligandi atque
soluendi potestatem dedit ut in
quantum uestra expetit accusa-
tio et ad nos pertinet remissio.
sit uobis omnipotens deus re-
demptor uester uita et salus. et
omnium peccatorum uestrorum

* Christum added by later hand.
2 Added above line apparently by first
hand.

propicius indultor. Qui uiuit et
regnat.^

Absolutio,

DOminus ihesus christus qui
beato petro apostolo ceter-
isque discipulis /suis [p. 112.
licentiam dedit ligandi atque
soluendi ipse uos absoluat ab
omni uinculo delictorum.et quan-
tum mee fragilitati permittitur.
sitis absoluti ante tribunal domi-
ni nostri ihesu christi. habeatis-
que uitam eternam et uiuatis
in secula seculorum.

Conclusio.

IV /r Isereatur uestri omnipotens
^^ deus et dimittat uobis
omnia peccata uestra liberet uos
ab omni malo confirmet et con-
seruet uos in omni opere bono : et
perducat nos pariter ad uitam
eternam. Hiis finitis : conuentus
discalciet se. Abbas uero uersus cul
altare benedicat cineres demissa
uoce hoc modo,

Oremus,

DEus qui non mortem sed
peniten t iam desideras pecca-
torum fragilitatem conditionis
humana benig/nissime re-[p. 113.
spice. et hos cineres quos pro-
ferende humilitatis atque pro-
merende uenie capitibus nostris
imponi decernimus bene^dicere
pro tua pietate digneris ut qui nos
in cinerem et ob prauitatis nostre
meritum in puluerem reuersuros
cognoscimus. peccatorum om-
nium ueniam et premia penitent-
ibus repromissa misericorditer
consequi mereamur. Per.*

^ In margin (later hand) per omnia secula
seculorum.
* Christum added by later hand.

m CAPtTE lEIUNII.

65
Oreinus.
/^Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^^ qui misereris omnium. et
nichil odisti eorum que fecisti
dissimutans peccata hominum
propter penitentiam. qui etiam
subuenis in necessitate laborant-
ibus bcne^dicere et sanctifi^
care hos cineres dignare quos
causa humiJitatis et sancte re-
ligionis ad emundendat delicta
nostra super capita nostra ferre
constituisti more /niniui- [p. 114.
tanim. et da per inuocationem
sancti nominis tui ut onines qui
eo.s ad deprecandam misericor-
diam tuam super capita sua
tulerint a te mereantur omnium
delictorum suorum ueniam ac-
cipere. ct hodie sic eorum iciunia
inchoare sancta, utindieresurrec-
tionis purificatis mentibus ad
sanctum mereantur acccdere
pascha. et iii futuro perpetuam
accipere gloriam. Per dominum.
Hic dicainr Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
/^Oncede nobisdominepre.sidia
^--'mililic christiane sanctis in-
choare ieiuniis ut contra
spirituales ncquicia[s]' pugnaturi
continentie muniamur auxiltis.
Per.* Hic aspergat cineres aqua
benedicta. et procedens stet super
graditm inferiorem chori. Et con-
uentus procedat utrifngue nudis
pedibus ad ci/neres sus- [p. 1 1 5.
cipiendum reuestitis preeuntibus.
etflectantgenua. Et dum capitibus
singulorum imponit Abbas cineres
faciendo crucem dicat. Memento
quia cinis es et in cinerem
reuerteris. Interim canatur hec

' Adiled by latei hand.

* Dominum added l^ laler hand.
F.VESHAM.

66
antiphona Immutemur habitu.
cum interpollatione uersuum
psalmi Deus misereatur nostri.
Ultimo accipiat pHor stolam et
imponat ci^iti abbalis cineres.
Quibus peractis^ : redeat Abbas
ad stallum suum superius. pre-
centore incipiente antiphonam
Exurge domine. cum psalmo
Deus auribus nostris. etdicantur
preces et orationes consuete sicut
in ferialibus processionibus. Et
postea fiat processio [circuin*^
claustrum cruce in medio preetinte
et aqtia benedicta. Abbas uero
cum diaconihus reuestitis sequatur
conuentum. cantore incipiente
antiplionam Exaudi nos dom-
ine. jPoslea duo iuuenes[p. 116,
canant letaniam ferialem usque
in ecclesiam more solito. Qua
finita : fiat sermo si fuerit
habendus. Finito sermone: Abbas
procedat cutn diacono reuestito
alba. stola. et manipulo. ante
altare. Alius diaconus similiter
reuestitus stet in medio presbiterii
ducens duos penitentes. unum a
dextris et alium a sinistris. Et
uersis uultibus ad altare : incipiat
Abbas hoc responsorium ^ln su-
dore' conuentus suppleat quod se-
quitur "uultus tui uesccris pane
tuo dixit dominus ad adamcum
operatus fueris terrara non dabit
fructus /suos sed spinas et [p. 1 1 7.
tribulos germinabit tibi." Interim
diaconus ducens penitentes : pro-
cedat cum omnibus penitentibus
usque ad medium c/iori. Abbas
cum diacono sequatur usque
ad gradus c/iori. Et uertant
se uersus a/tare. Responsorio

' In mugin (latcr linnd) Finl sermo
* Word partly oblitetated.
a_3 Noted.

DOM. IN RAMIS PALMARUM.

67
finito : diaconus cum penitentibus
dicat ^Flectamus genua^ et dia-
conus cum abbate respondeat
^Leuate^ EtAbbas dicat ^Exaudi
nos christe^ Tunc dexter chorus
^Kyrieleison^ Et sinister ^Chris-
teleyson^ Postea omnes simul
^Kyrieleison^ Abbas iterum inci-
piat fi, In sudore ^uel hanc anti-
pkonam^l^ln sudoreuultus[p. 1 18.
tui uesceris pane tuo plangens
peccata tua cum patientia mag-
na^ Dum cantatur : diaconus cum
penitentibus eat extra chorum. Ah^
bas uero stet in hostio chori, cum
diacono suo. Et dicantur omnia
sicut prius. Postea incipiat Abbas
tertio fi. uel Ant. In sudore. Et
eant omnes ante altare sancte
crucis. et fiant omnia ut prius.
Quibus peractis : eant omnes ad
hostium ecclesie, Et decanus Ab-
bati stanti a sinistris hostii
singulos penitentes per manum.
qui deosculantes manum Abbatis :
emittantur. Dum uero kec agun-
tur et in redditu incipiat cantor
hajic antiphonam ^Cor mun-
dum /crea in me deus [p. 119.
spiritum rectum innoua in uiscer-
ibus meis S. Amen.^ Et canantur
hii duo psalmi Beati quorum. et
M.\SQrQTQ. cum predicta antiphona.
fH Cum reuersi fuerint : incipiatur
missa, quod si Abbas missam
celebrauerit : non induatur tunica
neque dalmatica neque sandaliis^

T^Ominica in ramis palmarum
-^-^ post terciam cantatamcanan-
tur hee antipkone Fratres hoc. et

i—i Noted.

'— * uel hanc antiphonam scored through.

^ MS. originally scandaliis.

In nomine domini. Quibus canta-
tis: cu:cedat A bbas indutus sicut in
sollempni processione ad locum ubi
palme et rami benedici debent dia-
conus autem^ alba. stola, manipulo.
et dcdmatica indutus : procedat
precedenjtibus cereis et [p. 120.
tkuribulo. Etponens euangelium.
super analogium positum ante
palmas offerat Abbati thus ad
libandum et incenset analogium.
petitaque benedictione ab Abbate
legat euangelium festiue, Quo
lecto : Abbas extensa manu bene-
dicat palmas et ramos demissa
uoce hoc modo,

EXorcizo te creatura florum et
frondium in no^mine dei
patris omnipotentis et in no^mine
ihesu christi filii eius et in uirHute
spiritus sancti. proinde [(o)mnis
uirtus (ad)uersarii^] omnis exerci-
tus diaboli omnisque incursio
demonum. eradicare et ex-
plantare ab hac creatura florum
et frondium ut ad dei gratiam
festinancium uestigia non
sequaris. Per eum qui uenturus
est in spiritu sancto* uiuos et
mortuos.*

jOremus, [p. 121.

/^Mnipotens sempiterne deus
^^ qui in diluuii effusione
noe famulo tuo per os columbe
gestantis ramum oliue pacem
terris redditam nuntiasti te
supplices deprecamur ut hanc
creaturam florum spatulasque
palmarum seu frondes arborum
quas ante conspectum glorie tue
offerimus ueritas tua sancti^

^ A cross added here (later hand).
* In margin (original hand) partly wom
away.
3 In margin (later hand) iudicare.
^ In margin (later hand) et s. per ignem.

ms PALMARUM.

69
ficet : ut deuotus populus in
manibuseassuscipiens: benedic-
tionis tue gratiam consequi
mereatur. Per.'

Oremus.
'r\Eus cuius filius pro salute
■*— ' humani generis de celo
descendit ad terras. et appro-
pinquante hora passionis sue
ierosolimam in asino uenire, et
a turbis rex appellari ac laudari
uoluit : beneifidicere dignare
hos palmarum ceterarumque
frondium ra/mos. ut [p. 122.
omnes qui eos laturi sunt ita
benedictionis tue dono replean-
tur: quatinus ct in hoc^ seculo
hostis antiqui temptamenta
superare. et in futuro cum
paJma uictorie et fructu bono-
rum opcrum tibi ualeant appa-
rere. Pereundem.'

Oremus,
"T^Eus qui dispersa congregas.
'-^ ct congregata conseruas.
qui popuhs obuiam ihcsu ramos
portantibus benedixisti : bene^
dic etiam hos ramos palme ue!
arborum quos tui famuli ad
gloriam nominis tui fideliter
suscipiunt. ut in quocumque
loco fuerint introducti. tua
bcncdictio consequatur. et omni
aduersa ualitudine effugata. dex-
tera tua protegat quos redemit.
Per eundem.* 7"««^ Abbas as-
pergat palmas et ramos aqua
\bmedicta et incenset et [p. 123.
dicat alta uoce. Dominus uobis-
cum.

70
Oreiiius.

/^Mnipotens scmpiterne deus
^-' qui dominum nostrum
ihesum christum die azimorum
super pulJum asine sedere uo-
luisti. ac pucros hebreorum
uestimenta uel ramos oliuarum
in uiam sternere et in laudem
ipsius osanna fijio dauid decan-
tare docuisti: da quesumus ut
inuocencium laudem in templo
clamantium et eorum merita in
celestibus consequi mereamur.
Per eundem." Hic reuertatur
Abbas in chorum et accipiat
cantor palmam et tradat abbati
dicens. 'Pueri hebreorum.*
Palmis distributis : ordinetur
processio secundum librum et
eant in merstowiam si tempus
permiserit cantantes antiphonam.
Ante /sex dies pasche [p. 124.
et ahas antiphonas stquentes ubi
fiat statio sentoitbus stanttbus ad
occtdentem et tumortbus ad
ortenttm In medto autem
ponatur subsdltum cum quatelh
ubi Abbas sedeat cum uoluertt
Etfiant omma secundum librum.
C Postea finita antiphona Salue
rex fabricator: fiat sermo si
habetidus sit. Post sermonem :
Abbas cum duobus senioribus
cantore premonente strato sub
pedibus tapeto : incipiant ter
hanc antipltonam. 'Aue rex
noster" flectentes genua qualibet
uice. Et conuentus idem repetat
ter flexis genibus et tercio can-
tetur tota antiphona. et procedat
processio per magnam stratain
intransperportamcimiteriiet fiat
stacio ante fores ecclesie et can-
jtetur. Gloria taus. [p. 135.

' Dominum added by later bBnd.

»— » Noted.

FER. V. m COENA DOMINI.

Postea ingrediantur ecclesiain et
fiat ibi statio iuxta viorem sol-
lentpnis processionis, Postquam
ingrediantur Abbate incipiente,
^Circumdederunt me.^ Si tempus
non permiserit quod processio fiat
extra fiat circa claustrum, ita
quod prima stacio fiat in capi-
tuli^, Secunda stacio fiat in
scolis ex parte hostilarie. et tercia
in ecclesiam\ tit supra. C ^ot-
andum quod qui celebrat magnam
missam : teneat palmam inter
ewangelium.

C Feria quinta in cena domini

pulsato magno signo post horam

ixf*^^ conuentu conueniente in cho-

rum : Abbas eat in uestiario et

reuestiat se ut supra in capite

ieiunii. uel si missam fuerit

celebraturus : sicut in sollempni

projcessione. Duo etiam [p. 126.

diaconi reuestiantur ut supra.

precentor etiam et minister altaris

reuestiantur. Quibus reuestitis.

procedat A bbas comitantibus illis

reuestitis sine cruce et cereis et

ingrediantur cJwrum superius

transeantque sub silentio per

medium chorum ad hostium

ecclesie subsequente conuentu

prioribus etiam precedentibus.

Cumque ad hostium ecclesie

peruenerint : unus diaconorum

exeat extra hostium ad pub-

lice penitentes. altero remanente

cum abbate stante ubi supra.

C ^Prior autem seu^ precentor

postulet pro penitentibus hiis

uerbis.

1— » Noted.

2 — ^2 Thesewordsare scored through (not
by the original writer).

A Dest o uenerabilis pater
-^^ tempus acceptum. dies
propiciationis diuine. et salutis
humane. qua mors interitum et
uita accepit etema principium.
quan/do in uinea domini [p. 127.
sabaoth sic nouorum palmitum
plantatio facienda est. ut purge-
tur execratio uetustatis. Quam-
uis enim a diuitiis bonitatis et
pietatis dei nichil temporis uacet.
nunc tamen et largior est per
indulgentiam remissio pecca-
torum. et copiosior per graciam
assumptio renascencium. Au-
gemur regenerandis. crescimus
reuersis. Lauant aque. lauant
lacrime inde est gaudium de
assumptione uocatorum. hinc
leticia de absolutione peniten-
cium. Inde est quod supplex
populus tuus postea quam in
uarias formas criminum neglectu
mandatorum celestium. et mo-
rum probabilium transgressione
cecidit. humiliatus atque pros-
tratus prophetica ad deum uoce
clamat. Peccaui inique egi. ini-
qui/tatem feci. miserere [p. 128.
mei domine : euangelicam uocem
non frustratoria aure capiens.
Beati qui lugent. quoniam ipsi
consolabuntur. Manducauit si-
cut scriptum est panem doloris.
lacrimis stratum rigauit. cor
suum afflixit ieiuniis. ut anime
sue reciperet quam perdiderat
sanitatem. Unicum itaque est
penitentie suffragium quod et
singulis prodest et omnibus in
commune succurrit. Abbas,

T Niquitates meas ego cognosco
-■- et delictnm meum coram me
est semper. Auerte faciem tuam
domine a peccatis meis et omnes

FER. V. IN COENA DOMINt.

W-

iniquitates meas dele. Redde
mihi leticiam salutaris tui et
spiritu principali confirma me.
Et Iprior'^'^ uel precmtor.

) Edintegra in eis apostolice
iacerdos quic/quid [p. 139.^
diaboio scindente corruptum est
et orationum tuarum patrocin*
antibiis meritis ; per diuine re-
conciliationis gratiam. fac homi-
nem deo proximum. ut qui
antea in suis sibi peruersitatibus
displicebat : nunc iam placere se
domino iii regione uiuonim
deuicto mortis auctore gratu-
letur. Tunc exeat unus diacon-
orum accipiens duos penitmtes
per manus. Alter uero remanetts
eum Abbate : dicat. 'Dicite
quare uenistis.' Diaconus cu7n
penitentibus respondeat ^lndu!-
gentie causa*. Et Abbas dicat
semel ^Uenite'. Tutic diaconus
cutn penitentibus flectendo genua
dicat 'Flectamus genua.* Et
diaconus cum Abbate respondeat
/'Leuate.^ Et Abbatus\ [p. 130.
■■'Exaudi nos christe.^ Tunc dex-
ter ckorus dicat. "Kyrieleison^, Et
sinister ^Christeleyson''. et omnes
simul -^Kyrieleyson.^ Pater nos-
ter. Tuiic Abbas dicat Et ne
nos. Preces. Ostende nobis
domine misericordiam tuam. Et.
Domine exaudi orationem meam.
Et. Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
"r^Omitic sancte pater omni-
^— ' potcns etcrne deus respice
super hos famulos qui ab infesta
huius seculi tempestate dimersi
flebiH lamentatione suos accu-

' Scored ihrough. See coJ. 71 above.

^ Serenlh gatheni^.

"— = Notei

sant excessus. tu fletus ac gemi-
tus eorum pie suscipias. eosque
de tenebris ad lumen reuoces et
medelam confitentibu.s. et uulne-
ratis auxiUum sanitatis /indul-
geas. ne ultra inimicus in [p. 13I.
eorum habeat animabus potes-
tatem. eorumque confessionem
Hbenter admittens. ecclesie tue
purificatos restitue ac tuo altari
representa. ut ad sacramentum
reconciHationis admis.si. una
nobiscum sancto nomini tuo
gratias agere mereantur. Per.'
Iterum Abbas bis dicat. ^Uenite.
uenite,^ Et diaconus cum peni-
tentibus. -Flectamus genua.^
Diaconus cum Abbate ^Leuate*.
Et Abbas ^Exaudi nos christe*.
Tunc dexter chorus "Kyrieleyson'.
sinister *Christeleyson*. Et om-
nes simul ^Kyrieleyson^. Pater
noster. Et Abbas Et ne nos
inducas in temptationera. preces.
/Fiat misericordia tua [p. 132.
domine super nos. Quemad-
modum. Esto nobis domine
turris fortitudinis. Domine ex-
audi orationem meam. Et
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

MAiestatem tuam quesumus
domine sancte pater omni-
potens eterne deus qui non
mortem peccatorum sed ueniam
semper inquiris. respice flentes
famulos tuos. attende prostratos.
eorumque planctum in gaudium
conuerte. scinde deHctorum sac-
cum. et indue eos leticiam salu-
tarem. ut post longam pere-
grinationis famem de sanctis
altaribus tuis sacientur. ingres-
' Dominum added In mMgin by kter

=— ' Noted.

FER. V. IN COEMA DOMINl.

sique cubiculum regis : in ipsius
aula benedicant nomen glorie
tuesemper: Per. Tercio Abbas
dicat ter, ^UeniteUenite Uenite.^
Et diaconus cuvi penitentibus
/^Flectamus genua^ Alter [p. 133.
diaconus cum Abbatc ^Leuate^
Et Abatus^ ^Exaudi nos christe.^
Tunc choriut prius ^Kyrieleyson.
Christeleyson. Kyrieleyson.^ Pa-
ter noster. Et ne nos. Et
ueniat super nos miscricordia
[tua domine.*] Et salutarc tuum.
Saluos fac seruos tuos. Deus
meus. Domine exaudi ora-
tionem meam. Dominus uobis-

cum.

Oremus,

DEus misericors deus clemens.
qui secundum multitudinem
miserationum tuarum peccata
penitentium deles. et preteri-
torum criminum culpas uenia
remissionis euacuas. maiestatem
tuam supplices deprecamur. ut
hiis famulis tuis longo squalore
penitentie maceratis /mis- [p. 134.
erationis tue ueniam largiri
digneris. ut nuptiali ueste re-
cepta ad regalem mensam unde
eiecti fuerant mereantur introire:
Per.^ Quarto dicat Abbas ter sic
* Uenite uenite uenite.^ Conuentus
supleat antiphonam cum psalmo
Benedicam dominum sic, ^Filii
audite me timorem domini
docebo uos. Benedicam.* In-
terim penitentes tradantur abbati
a priore seu cantore. Et Abbas
restituat eos gremio ecclesie,
Quibus introductis : inponat can-
toK Antiphonam ^Cor mundum.^
Et intonet psalmum Miserere

^— ^ Noted.

' Later hand over rasure.

' Dominum added by later hand.

mei deus. et reuertantur in
chorum cantando psaltnum illunk
Quo finito : cantetur antiphona.
Quibus finitis : prostemat se
Abbas cum jreuestitis [p. 135.
ante cdtare. Et conuentus in
choro. publice uero penitentes :
inter Abbatem et conuentum, Et
dicant vii psalmos. hiis finitis :
dicatur in audientia Kyrieleyson.
Christeleyson. Kyrieleyson. Tunc
Abbas iacendo dicat Pater noster.
Et ne nos. preces Exaudi me
domine quoniam benigna est
misericordia tua. Ne memineris
domine iniquitatum nostrarum
antiquarum. Cito anticipent.
Adiuua nos deus salutaris nos-
ter. Saluos fac seruos tuos.
Deus meus. Mitte eis domine
auxilium de sancto. Et de.
Conuertere domine usquequo.
Et de. Domine exaudi ora-
tionem meam. Dominus uobis-
cum. Hanc orationem dicat
Abbas iacendo.

Oremus.

"T^Omine deus omnipotens
-^ propicius esto mihi pecca-
tori. ut condigne pos/sim [p. 136.
tibi gratias agere. qui me
indignum propter tuam miseri-
cordiam ministrum fecisti sacer-
dotalis officii. et me exiguum
humilemque sacerdotem con-
stituisti mediatorem ad adoran-
dum et intercedendum dominum
nostrum ihesum christum pro
peccatoribus et ad penitentiam
reuertentibus. Ideoque domina-
tor domine qui omnes homines
uis saluos fieri : et qui non uis
mortem peccatorum sed ut con-
uertantur et uiuant suscipe ora-
tionem meam quam fundo ante

FEK. V. fN COENA DOMINI.

77
conspectum clementJe tue pro
famulis et famulabus tuis qui ad
penitentiam et misericordiam
tuam confugenint. Per do-
minum nostrum. Hac finita :
abbas conuertat se ad populain
erectus. et fatiat absolutionem hoc
modo Oremus legendo alta uoce.

/T^Eus cuius indul- [p. 137.
■^— ' gentia cuncti indigent me-
mento famulorum famularumque
tuarum. et qui lubrica terreni
corporis sunt fragilitate nudati.
quesumus da ueniam confitenti-
bus parce supplicibus ut qui suis
meritis accusantur : tua misera-
tione saluentur. Per."

Oremus.
"T^Eus sub cuius ocuHs omne
■'— ' cor trepidat. omnesque con-
scientie pauescunt. propiciare
omnium gemitibus ct cunctorum
medere uulneribus. ut sicut
nemo nostrum liber est a
culpa ita nemo sit alienus a
uenia : Per.'

Alia oratio. Oremus.
"T^Eus humani generis benign-
'^ issime conditor et miseri-
cordissime reforraator. qui in
reconciliatione lapsorum etiam
me qui misericordia tua primus
indigeo seruire effectibus gratie
tue per sacer/dotale [p, 138.
ministerium uoluisti. ut cessante
merito supplicis mirabilior fieret
indulgentiaremittentis. Deusqui
iusticie leges misericordie sem-
per multiplicatione moderaris.
dum delinquentibus penitentiam
adhibes. dum etiam malis pro-
uidentie tue dona non subtrahis
et uindictam miserando suspen-
1 Chrislum Biided by Inler hand.

dis. Deus qui hominem inuidia
diaboli ab eternitate deiectum.
unici filii tui sanguine redemisti.
uiuifica hos famulos tuos. quos
tibi nullatenus mori desideras. et
quos non dereliquisti deuios
assume correctos. Moueat pie-
tatem tuani fletus iste merorum.
tu corum raedere uulncribus. tu
benignam iacentibus manum
porrige ne ecclesia tua aliqua sui
corporis /portione priuata [p. 1 39.
temeretur. ne grex tuus detri-
mentum sustineat. ne de familic
tue dampno inimicus exultet ne
renatas lauacris salutaribus ani-
mas mors .secunda possideat.
Tibi ergo humiliamur omncs
tibi domine suppHces fundimus
preces tibi fletum nostri cordis
offerimuH. tu parce confitentibus
ut imminentes' penas futurique
iudicii sentenciam te miserante
non incidant, nesciant quod
terret in tenebris, quod stridet
in flammis. et ab errorum uia ad
iter iusticie iam reuersi nequa-
quam ultra nouis uulneribus
saucientur. Propiciare ergo
domine trementibus atque sup-
plicantibus sub sententie tue
expectatione. et ad humilitatem
iacencium subleuandam dex-
teram salutis extende. Nobis
quoque seruis tuis quos /aposto-
lice clauis .sacerdotatisque [p. 140.
officii ministros. non electione
meriti, sed dono gratie tue consti-
tuisti. da fiduciam tanti muneris
exequendi. et ipse in nostro
ministerio quod tue sit potesta-
tis operare. Agnosce piissime
pastor oucs tue redemptionis, et
constrictas uinculis peccatorum
ecclesie tue precibus exoratus

' So MS. oiiginallj': alteted 1(

FER. V. IN COENA DOMINL

absolue. redeant ad unitatem ec-
clesie tue et post illam diram in-
opis exilii famem redeuntes ueste
spiendida ornate. gaudeant se
paterno receptas esse conuiuio.
nichil honore adoptionis. nichil
de hereditatis sorte perdiderint
sed integrum sit eis atque per-
petuum. et quod gratia tua con-
tulit et quod misericordia' tua
reformauit : Per christum domi-
num nostrum.

Absolutio,

//^Mnipotens deus qui [p. 141.
^^dixit qui me confessus fuerit
coram hominibus. confitebor et
ego eum coram patre meo ipse
uos benedicat et custodiat^
semper detque uobis remis-
sionem peccatorum et uitam
etemam. amen.

Absolutio.

T^Ominus ihesus christus qui
^^ dixit discipulis suis que-
cumque ligaueritis super terram :
ligata erunt et in celo. et que-
cumque solueritis super terram :
erunt soluta et in celo. de quorum
numero quamuis indignos nos
esse uoluit. ipse uos absoluat per
ministerium nostrum ab omnibus
peccatis uestris quecumque cogi-
tatione. locutione. atque opera-
tione. negligenter egistis. et a
peccatorum nexibus absolutos
perducere dignetur ad regna
celorum. Amen.

jConclusio, [p. 142,

TWr Isereatur uestri omnipotens
^^^ deus. et dimittat uobis
omnia peccata uestra. liberet

^ The final t added by later hand.

uos ab omni malo. et conseruet
uos in omni opere bono. et
perducat nos pariter ad uitam
eternam. et ab omni malo cus-
todiat nos dominus. Amen.
Hiis finitis : fiat sermo si fuerit
kabendus, et moneantur penitentes
quodpenitendo diluerint : iterando
non committant. Post hec acci-
piant ministri altaris crucem et
cereos sine lumine. et thuribulum
sine carbonibus. et aquam bene-
dictam. et diaconus uirgam cum
tribus cereolis non accensis. et
procedant ad locum ubi benediceiu
dus est ignis. sequatur Abbas,
sicque exeant superius seniotibus
precedentibus cantantes altematim
psalmos Miserere. /Ad te [p. 143.
domine leuaui. sine Gloria patri.
Cumque peruenerint ad ignem :
benedicat Abbas ignem detnissa
uoce quasi legendo hoc modo,

Oremus,

T^Omine deus noster. pater
-^ omnipotens. lumen inde-
ficiens. conditor omnium lumi-
num. exaudi nos famulos tuos
et bene^dic hunc ignem. qui
tua sanctificatione et bene^dic-
tione consecretur. tu qui illumi-
nas omnem hominem uenientem
in hunc mundum. illumina
co[n^]scientias cordis nostri igne
tue caritatis. ut tuo ig^e ignitL
tuo lumine illuminati. expulsis
a cordibus nostris peccatorum
tenebris ad uitam te illustrante
peruenire mere[a^]mur eternam
Per.*

^ A cross added by later hand.
^ n omitted.

^ a added by later hand at end or line
where it had been originally omitted.
^ Christum added by later hand.

FER. V. IN COENA DOMINI.

Alia orntio.
T^XOmine sancte pater omni-
■L-' potens etcrne deus bene^
dicere et sanctifi^ca/re [p. 144.
digneris ignem istum. quem nos
indigni per inuocationem unige-
niti filii tui domini no.stri ihesu
christi bene^dicere presumimus.
tu clementissime eum tua bene-
dictione sancti^^fica. et ad pro-
fectum humani generis peruenire
concede. Per eundem.' PosUa
aspergat ignem aqua beitedicta.
et tunc iuiponatur de ipsis car-
banibus in thurribulo. et apposito
incenso : thurificet abbas crucem
et ignem. et tunc accendantur
eerei. et postea dicat Abbas alta
uoce. Dominus uobisciim. Ore-
mus. Ceiesti lumine que.sumus
domine semper et ubique nos
preueni. ut misterium cuius
nos participes esse uoluisti. et
puro cemamus intuitu et digno
percipiamus affectu. Per domi-
num. IHacoratione dicta:\^.\\^.
processio procedat ad ecclesiam
canendo hos psalmos. Dominus
illuminatio. Ad te domine cla-
mabo. A bbas diuertat in uesttario
et preparet se ad missam non in-
duatur scandaliis. Conuentus
cotnmunicetur. Quibus communi-
catis: canteturcommunio.et postea
dicat abbas post communionem.
seguatur [et det benedictionem.
data benediclione*] : accipiat quod
residuum fuerit sacramenti et
inuoluat cum summa diligentia
in corporalibus et reponat in
pixide re&eruandum usque in
crastinum. sicque precedentibus
cereis: de/erat illud usque ad
. ' Dominum added by lalet hand.

' The words in brecket» bave been
sfored through.

82
tkecam retro altare decenter ad
hoc paratam. et incensetur. reposi-
toque corpore : iterum incensetur.
Interim denudetur altare. Ab-
bas uero depositis casula cirotecis
et manipulo : precingatur lintheo.
et jaccedens ad altare [p, 146.
infundat. uinum in modum crucis
super medium altaris et super
iiii" comua. Inchoando Iwc
responsorium. 'Circumdederunt
me,' Conuentus supleat quod se-
quitur. Interim abbas cumpriore
liabentes ramos in manibus lauent
altare per tatum. finito retractu
responsorii: incipiat abbas anti-
phmam de domina 'Sancta maria'
quajn conuentus percantet. Qua
cantata: inchoet antiphonam de
omnibus sanctis 'Sanctum et
uerum' Qua finita: dicat Abbas
Itas preces. Adoramus te christe
et benedicimus tibi. Post
partum uirgo inuiolata perman-
sit. Exultabunt sancti in gloria.
Letabuntur. Cum liiis orationi-
bus quasi legendo.

Oremus.
/T~\Eus qui pro nobis [p. 147.
■L-' filium tuum crucis pati-
bulum subire uoluisti. ut inimici
a nobis expelleres potestatem:
concede nobis famulis tuis. ut in
resurrectionis eius gaudiis sem-
per uiuamus.

Alia oratio.

COncede nos famulos tuos
quesumus domine deus per-
petua mentis ct corporis sanitate
gaudere r et gloriosa beate marie
semper uirginis intercessione a
presenti liberari tristicia et
futura perfrui leticia.

FER, V. IN COENA DOMim.

Alia.

TRibue quesumus domine
sanctos tuos iugiter orare
pro nobis : et semper clementer
audiri. Per dominum. Qutbus
dictis : eat abbas in uestiarium.
et deponat indumenta. Indutus-
que frocco suo : ingrediatur
chorum superius et inclinet, Qui
statim jregredicns pro- [p. 148.
cedat primus ccteris processionali-
ter subsequentibus usque refec-
torium. et facta inclinantione^
sedeant omnes. Quibus sedenti-
bus : Abbas ad digitum sedens
percutiat tabulam ter capdlano
7ninistrante et conuentus dicat
Benedicite. Abbasuero det bene-
dictionem Cibum et potum
seruorum.^ et cetsra. Et tunc
comedant omnes et bibant. facto
viodico interuallo : abbas iterum
percuciat tabulam ter et surgant
omnes. factaque inclinatione :
abbas eat primus conuentu sub-
sequente usque in capitulum ubi
pauperes congregati sedent. Quo
cum peruenerint : abbas stans in
medio coram crucifixo accingatur
lintheo. Quo facto : incipiat
antiphona\ -/I-^ominus [p. 149.
iesus.^ et flexis genibus : lauet
pedes septem pauperum cum omni
humilitate et tergat atque deos-
culetur. Quibus lotis : tollatur
lintheum. Deinde cantore in-
cipiente. Mandatum nouum.
fundat aquam manibns singu-
lorum flexis genibus. et tergat
atque deosculetur. Quibus lotis :
lauet sibi manus. Lotis autem
omnium manibus : percuciat
abbas tabulam ter. Et dicto ab
omnibus Benedicite. dicat A bbas.

^ suorum filius dei benedicat added by
later hand. ^ — * Noted.

Potum seruorum.^ et cetera, sicque
flexis genibus : trculat abbas
singulis pauperum suorum potum
et eorum mantis deosculentuf\.
Postea cantore incipiente. Caritas
patiens est : tradat cuilibet pau-
perum suorum flexis gentbus et
deosculando singulorum fnanus
/tres denarios quos e/emosi- [p. 1 50.
narius sibi tradet libercUis
denariis otnnibus pauperibus :
Abbas flexis genibus cum con-
uentu dicat Suscepimus deus
misericordiam tuam. Conuentus
respondeat In medio et cetera,
Kyrieleyson. Christeleyson. Kyri-
eleyson. Et dicta oratione donii-
nica : Abbas dicat. Et ne nos.
Preces. Tu mandasti. Mandata
tua custodiri. Tu lauasti pedes
discipulorum tuorum. Dominus
uobiscum.

Oremus.

ADesto domine officio nostre
seruitutis et quia tu pedes
lauare dignatus es tuis discipulis:
opera manuum tuarum ne des-
picias. que nobis retinenda
mandasti. sed sicut hiis exteriora
abluuntur inquinamenta corpo*-
rum : ita per te omnium nostrum
interiora lauentur peccata. Qui
cum patre et spiritu /sancto [p. 1 5 1 .
uiuis et regnas deus per omnia
secula seculorum. Hiis expletis :
facta inclinatione reuertantur
omnes in ecclesiam iunioribus
precedentibus psallentes psalnium
Miserere. Quo finito : canantur
uespere. Abbas etiamprefnunitus
a precentore: inchoet antiphonam
super psalmum Magnificat. Et
finiantur uespere secundum lib^
rum. Postea eant ad prandium.

^ suorum filius dei benedicat added by
later hand.

FEK. V. IN COENA DOMJNI.

Si Abbas uelit^ in refectorio
comedere : iotis manibus ut moris
est : percuciat tabulam ter ante
prandium et ter post prandium
loco pulsationis tintinabuli. cetera
ftant tnore solito. Post prandium
facto congruo interuallo : faciat
Abbas uocare priorem. precento-
rem. camerarium et alios de con-
uentu quos uoluerit ad eius
mandatum faciendum. Congre-
gatis igitur xiii paujperibus in
au/a: Abbas et prior iin-[p.i $2.
theis precincti fatiant mandatum
ipso abbate incipiente antiphonam
'Dominus ihesus." Etfat man-
datum modo quo supra. Tempore
etiam congruo pulsata tabula ad
mandatum et conuentu congregato
in capitulum. priore etiam resi-
dente in loco suo : accedat Abbas
premunitus a precentore ad hos-
tium capituli. et precingatur
Hntkeo. Ingrediensque capi~
tulum : incipiat antiphonam
-Dominus ihesus.^ cui nuUus
assurgat. sequatur capellanus eius
et unus de ministris coquine et
ministrent ei. Etflexis genibus :
lauet pedes prioris et ceterorum ex
dextro choro. tergat etiam et
deosculetur. Lotis omnium pedi-
bus : deponat Abbas lintheum :
et eat sessum superius fin [p. 153.*
sede sua cui adhuc nullus assurgat.
Et accedentes duo iuuenes ex
uno et alio cfioro : discakient
eum. et lotis eius pedibus : recal-
cient. Prior precinctus lintheo :
lauet eius pedes. Etposteafundat
aquam manibus ipsius et tergat
atque deosculetur. Abbas uero
postea priori lauet vtanus et ceteris

' MS. origjnolly uelis, correcled by later
hand.
'— ' Noted. > Eighth galhering.

fratribus sinisiri chori. ita quoa

fundat aquam : et ministri sus-
tineant bacinos. C Hiis ex-

peditis : Abbas. prior. et ceteri
ministri exeant. At cantore in-
cipiente Congregauit nos. in-

grediatur abbas capitulum. priore
et ceteris ministris subsequentibus.
et facta inclinatione : eantsessum.
Tunc assurgant omnes abbati et
inclinent transeunti. Medio
tempore: cantentur antiphona
Ante diem. Antiphona Uemtaid
petrum. Quibusfinitis : accedat
dijaconus reuestitus et [p. 154,
dalmatica indutus ferens textum
in manibus. ministris reuestitis
cum cereis et thurribulo preceden-
tibus. et intrent capitulum. Dia-
chono inchoante responsorium
Circumdederunt me. Cui omnes
assurgant. Et posito texto super
analogium : offerat Abbati thus
ad libandum. postea thurificatio
secundum librum. \_Et cKcepta
Benedictione ab Abbate legaty\
Cumque peruentum fuerit ad
illud. Cum recubuisset. sedeat
Abbas et ceteri. Cum autem

peruentum fuerit ad Surgite
eamus hinc. surgant omnes et
exeant diacono et ministris pre-
euntibus etpergant in refectorium.
Quo cum peruenerint. priore resi-
dente ad digitum. cunctisque se-
dentibus. et abbate deorsum ex
opposito hostii [^et capellanus cum
eo. Lectio legatur et lectis duobus
uel tribus uersibus : percuciat ab-
bas tabulam. ter. capellano minis-
trante: et dicto ab omnibus

' The words in biackets bave been
5cored ihrough.

' [The porlion in brackets has bcen
omitled by the original scribe and inserted
in onotlier hand on the lower maigins of
pp. 154, 155-]

IN DIE PARASCEVE

Benedicite. submissa uoce det
abbas benedicctonem, ^Potuni ser-
uorum suorum. et cetera. et sic
eat ad digitum nullo tunc ei
assurgente, tradatque priori ci-
phum cum uino deosculando ma-
num eius : sicque faciat singulis
ex utraque parte, jincipi- [p. 155.^
ens a senioribus : dextre partis :
et deinde sinistre, Postea clau-
sula congrue finita : faciat simi-
liter diacono et ministris astanti-
bus. qui tamen non bibant : sed
statim legatur, etabbas reuertatur
deorsum ex opposito ostii facta-
que] in/c/inatione^ : eat sessum
ad digitum cunctis ei assurgenti-
bus. Assurgat etiam ei prior et
tradat ei ciphum cum uino deos-
culando manum eius. surgantque
iuuenes et ministrent de potu
sufficienter. Quibus rite peractis :
facto nutu ab abbate : terminetur
lectio, Facto congruo interucUlo :
percuciat Abbas tabulam semel,
et postea ter. et surgant omnes.
Dictoque Adiutorium nostrum.
ab abbate : et facta inclinatione :
eant ad completorium. In uolun-
tate abbatis sit remanendi.

T\Ie parasceue : pulsata mane
-^-^ tabula : surgant omnes dis-
calciati conueniant in ecclesiam
ad dicendum primam et postea
yii psalmos cum letania. Abbas
etiam similiter intersit jsi [p. 1 56.
uelit. Et completa letania:
eant in capitulum Abbate prece-
dente et psalterium incipiente,
ibique sedentes : psalterium com-

^ In margin (later hand), Potum seruor-
um suorum filius dei benedicat.
2 Lower margin.
8 Topofp. 155.

pieant. Quo completo dicat Ah-
bas, Requiem etemam et cetera,
Et dicta oratione dominica : et
precibus cum oratione Fidelium
deus. exeant et eant tn crtptis ac
disciplinas sumant secundum con-
suetudinem. Abbas etiam inter-
sit capitulo et terminet capitulum
cum. Confiteor. et absolutione,
Post nonam congregato conueniu
in chorum : Abbas calciatus reues-
tiatur ut supra. et ministri dis-
calciati et fiat processio ad ignem
sicut superius in cena domini, et
etiam regressus, Excepto quod
adultimam orationem non dice-
tur Dominus uobiscum. sed dicat
abbas illam orajtionem [p. 157.
aliquantulum alta uoce quasi
legendo, Cum in ecclesiam per-
u£nerint : diuertat in uestiarium
et deposita capa : reuesticUur sto-
la. manipido. casula. cirotecis,
anulo et mitra sine aurifrigio. et
procedat ad altare diacono cum
baculo tantum alba stola, et man-'
ipulo induto : preeunte, et capel-
lano sequente, non dicatur, Con-
fiteor. sed statim dicat, Oremus,
et cetera secundum librum, Lec-
ta passione : statim dicat oratuh
nes solempnes et ante quamlibet
orationem : dicat quasi legendo.
Oremus. et cetera, sed Oremus
ante Flectamus genua. dicat
festiue quasi cafitando, Dictis
orationibus : Abbas deponat ibi
casulam. stolam. et manipulunu
sumptis secum baciUo. cirotecis. et
anulo. et mitra. jEteatin [p. 158.
chorum in stcdlo suo superiori,etibi
discalcietur. Postea allata cruce
a duobus sacerdotibus ad inferio-
remgradum chori et cantu Jinito :
procedat abbas cantore monente et
discooperiat crucem cum inferiore

m mGlLTA PASCITAE.

parte baculi pastoralis. incipiens
sonora uoce. ^Ecce lignum crucis.^
Et reposito bactUo : tef fiectens
genua procedat adcrucem adoran-
dam. ei deosculetur pritno ueram
crucem. postea pedes crucifixi.
poslea textum. et reuertens ad
stallum suum reca/cietur.^ et
sedeat ibi. postea finita antip/wna
Super omnia ligna: eat abbas
ubi casulam et cetera deposuit et
reinduatur ut supra. Postea pro-
cedat ad locum ubi reposita est
Eulvaristia. Diacono et ministris
jcum cereis etthuribulopre-\^. 159.
euntibus. Etlibato incenso : acci-
piateam et deferat ad altare. Et
extenso corporali cunt Eukaristia.
collocatoque calice cum uino et
aque^ incenset. Sicque lotis tna-
ttibus uertat se ad stantes et dicat
Confiteor. el ceter,a. Postea incli-
net se ad altare dictaque oratione.
Aufer a nobis. uel orationem.
Sancta maria. et cetera. Incipiat
humili uoce et brachiis extensis.
Oremus preceptis salutaribus.
cum oratione dominica. et cetera
dicantur vtore soiito .■* usque ad
Pax domini sit semper uobis-
cum." Quo dicto non" dicalur.
Agnus dei. nec pax detur. sed
statimponaturparticula in calice.
abbaie solum dicente In nomine
patris et filii et spiritus sancti.
amen. et si aliquid uejlit [p. 160.

'— ' Noteii.

' MS. oc^nally discnldetat (altered
by craaute).

^ el aqua cepcated (second scored
thtongh),

' Added liy laiet hand, el dicatHr per
eniiiia itcula secnlemm cum nda.

' Added liy later hand, el tton dicaiiir
pax domini.

' So MS. oriBbally, but Qiui diclo is
scored through and noK altered by later,

secreto orare. postea commum-
cet et amnes communicentur.
Compieta comunione : dicat ues-
peras subsilentio cum drcumstan-
tibus ministris. Et psalmis fini-
iis cum antiphonis : Abbas
premunitus stans ad aram : in-
cipiat alta uoce antipltonam ^Cum
accepisset^ Conuentus excelsa
uoce cantet psalmum Magnificat.
Interim discedat Abbas cum
ministrisab altari in uestiarium.
et se deuesttat dicentes psalmum.
Magnificat. cum antiphona. pos-
tea orationem dominicam preces
et coUectam sine. Kyrieleison. et
Dominus uobiscum, Abbas
comedat in refectorio et intersit
potui reguiari si uelit.

I JN uigilia pasche post{p.i6i.
■* horam nonam congregato con-
uentu inckorum : reuestiantur al-
bis. Abbas uero reuestiatur sicut in
solUmpni processione. Et diaconus
alba. stola. manipulo et dalmatica
et procedat processio ad ignem
benedicendum ut supra. et fiant
omnia ut supra in cena domini
benedictoque igne: cantetur hic
ymnus Inuentor rutili. et proce-
dant ad ecclesiam.finito hoc modo
ynino in choro ante gradus : ac-
cedat diaconus ad consecrandum
cereum pasclialem accepta benedic-
tione ab ipso Abbate frope
asl^^ltante. scilicet in stalio suo.
cum uoluerit : sedeat. Sed cum
uentu[m'] fuerit ad illud Hec
nox est in qua. Benedicat ab-

'— ' Noted.

' s repeated at beginning oriine.

' m omitted by otiginal hand, added by

BENEDIC7I0 FONTIUM,

bas demissa uoce incensum hoc
modo,

EXorcizo te inmundissime
spiritus /et omne [p. 162.
nefas inimici. in no^mine dei
patris omnipotentis. et in nomine
^ ihesu christi filii cius. et in
uir^tute spiritus sancti. ut ex-
eatis et recedatis ab hac specie
thimiamathis. siue incensi. cum
omni fallatia atque nequitia ues-
tra. ut sit hec species sancti^fi-
cata in nomine domini nostri
ihesu christi. ut omnes gestantes.
tangcntes. siue adorantes^ ea.
uirtutem ct auxilium percipiant
.spiritus sancti. ita ut ubicumque
hcc inccnsa uel thimiamata fue-
rint. ibidem nullatcnus appropin-
quare audcatis. nec aduer[sa^]
infcrrc presumatis. scd quicum-
que cs spiritus inmundc. cum
omni ucrsucia tua procul inde
fugias atque disccdas. adiuratus
per nomen et uirtutcm dei pa-
tris omnipotcntis. et filii cius
domini nostri /ihesu [p. 163.
christi. Qui uenturus est iudi-
carc uiuos et mortuos et seculum
per ignem.

Oremus.

DEus omnipotens. deus abra-
ham deus ysaac. et deus
iacob inmitte in hanc creaturam
inccnsi uirtutem odoris tui. et
sancti^fica illud benedictione
cclcsti ut sit seruis tuis muni-
mentum tutelaque defensionis.
ne intret hostis in uiscera eorum
aditumque nec sedem habere
possit. per te ihesu christe fili dei

* So MS. originally, altered to " odor-
antes *' by later hand.

2 Syllable added by later hand at end of
line.

uiui. Qui cum deo patre.^ Hic
misceatur cinis cum incenso et
dicat Abbas,

Oremus.

UEniat ergo omnipotens deus
super hoc incensum larga
tue benedicti^^onis infusio hu-
iusque thimiamatis confectionem
inui/sibilis regnator in- [p. 164.
tende : ut quocienscumque tibi
per hoc libatum fuerit et celestis
odoris sua^ commixtione redo-
leat. ut quocumque loco fideliura
tuorum ex huius aliquid sancti-
ficationis ministerio fuerit de-
portatum expulsa diabolicc frau-
dis nequitia. uirtus tue sancte et
gloriose m[a^]iestatis assistat
Per dominum. Deinde cum uen-
tum fuerit ad illud, In huius
igitur noctis. accedat diaconus ad
Abbatem. cum thuribulo iuuene
ministrante, et libato incenso, ab
Abbate : incenset cereum circum-
eundo, C ^d per dominum nos-
trum .• eat abbas in uestiarium
et deposita capa : induatur casu-
la. sicque diacono cum baculo prt'
cedente et capellano in capa comi^
tante : eatadaljtare sine [p. 165.
ministris, Interim legat prior
lectionem et cetera fiant secundum
librum. Lectiombus finitis : ex-
uat Abbas se casula, et ponatur
super altare indutusque capa:
eat in chorum ad stallum suum
cantoribus interim Letania.t
canentibus. Qua finita exeat
processio adfontes cum alia Leta-
nia. Abbate, uidelicet cum minis-
tris subsequentibus cantores

^ et spiritu sancto uiuis et reg[iias] deus
per omnia secula seculorum (added by later
hand).

' MS. originally suam.

* a inserted by later hand.

BENEDICTIO FONTIUM.

Letanie. Quos prior et seniores
immediate sequantur et postea
ceteri secundum ordinem. Finita
letania abbas stans a parte occi-
dentalifontis uerso uultu ad agui-
lonem. ceteris etiam ministris
stantibus uersis uultibus ad fon-
tes : incipiat bemdicere fontes hoc
modo quasi legendo. 'Quoniam
apud te est fons uite.^ Et in
lumine tuo. ^Dominus uobis-
cum, Oremus}

//^Mnipotens sempi- [p. 166,
^~-^ terne deus adesto magne
pietatistuemisteriisadestosacra-
meiitis. et ad recreandos nouos
populos quos tibi fons baptisma-
tis parturit spiritum adoptionis
emitte: ut quod nostre humilita-
tis gerendum est ministerio. tue
uirtutis impleatur effectu. Per
dorainum nostrum. iesum chris-
tum filium tuum. Qui tecum
uiuit et regnat in unitate eiusdem
spiritus sancti deus : kic mutet
uocem more prefationis.

"pEr omnia secula seculorum.
■^ Amcn. Dominus uobiscum.
Et cum spiritu tuo. Sursum
corda, Habemus ad dominum.
Gratias aga/mus domino [p. 167.
deo nostro. Dignum.

T TEre quia dignum et iustum
^ est equmt ct salutare. Nos
tibi semper et ubique gratias
agere. domine sancte pater om-
nipotens eterne deus. Qui inui-
sibili potentia sacramentorum
tuorum inui.sibiliter operaris ef-
fectum : et licet nos tantis mis-
teriis exequendis simus indigni :
tu tamen gratie tue dona non

deserens. etiam ad nostras pre-
ces aures tue pietatis inclines.
Deus /cuius spiritus su- [p. 168.
per aquas ititer ipsa mundi pri-
mordia ferebatur ut iam tunc
uirtutem sanctificationis aqua-
rum natura conciperet. Deus
qui nascentis mundi crimina per
aquas abluens. regenerationis
speciem in ipsa diluuii effusione
signasti : ut unius eiusdemque
elementi misterio. et finis esset
uitiis et origo uirtutibus. Res-
pice domine in faticm ecclesie
tiie. et multiplica in ea regenera-
tiones tuas. qui gratie tue af/flu-
entis impetu letificas ciui- [p. i6g.
tatem tuam : fontemque baptis-
matis aperis toto orbe terrarum
gentibusinnouandisuttuemaics-
tatis imperio: sumat unigeniti
tui gratiam de spiritu sancto.
Hic diuidat aquam manu sua in
modum crucis. Qui hanc aquam
regenerandishominibusprepara-
tam archana sui luminis admix-
tione fecundet: ut sanctifica-
tione concepta ab immaculato
diuini fontis utero. in nouam
renatam crSaturam progenies
celestis emer/gat. Et [p. 170.
quos aut sexus in corpore : aut
etas discernit in tempore : om-
nes in unam pariat gratia mater
infanciara. Procul ergo hinc
iubente tedomine omnis spiritus
inmundus abscedat : procul tota
nequicia diabolicefraudis absis-
tat. Nichil hic ioci habeat con-
trarie uirtutis ammixtio: non
insidiando circumuolet : non la-
tendo surrepat^ non inficiendo
corrumpat. Sit hec sancta et
innocens creatu/ra libera [p. 171.
ab omni impuguationis incursu :
' MS, originally surrcpiat.

BENEDTCTIO FONTIUM.

et tocius nequitie purgata dis-
cessu. Sit fons ^ uiuus aqua
^ regenerans unda ^ purificans.
Ut omnes hoc lauachro salutifero
dilucndi operante in eis spiritu
sancto : perfecte purgationis in-
dulgentiam consequantur. Un-
de benedico te creaturamf aque
per deum ^ uiuum : per deum
^ uerum : per deum ^ sanc-
tum : per deum qui te in princi-
pio uerbo separauit ab arida.
cuius spi/ritus super te [p. 172.
ferebatur. qui te dc paradyso ma-
nare iussit : et in quatuor flumi-
nibus totam terram rigare pre-
cepit. Hic eiciat aqiiam vianu
sua in modum crucis,

QUi te in deserto amaram
suauitate indita fecit esse
potabilem : ct scicicnti populo
de petra produxit. Benedico
te et per ihesum^christum fil-
ium eius unicum dominum nos-
trum : qui te in chana galilee
signo admirabili sua potentia
conuertit in uinum. Qui pedi-
bus super te /ambulauit : [p. 173.
et a iohanne in iordane in te
baptizatus est. Qui te una cum
sanguine de latere suo produxit :
et discipulis suis iussit. ut cre-
dentes baptizarentur in te dicens.
Ite docete omncs gentes bap-
tizantes eos in nomine pa^tris
et fi^lii et spiri^tussancti.^ hic
mutet uocem quasi ad legendum,
Hcc nobis precepta seruantibus
tu deus omnipotcns clemens
adesto tu benignus ^aspira.^ Et
aspiret in fontem in modum
crucis ter legendo. Tu has sim-
plices aquas tuo ore benedicito.

* Here the notation ends.

-— *-* Noted in small hand, between lines.

ut preter natura/lem [p. 174.
emundationem quam lauandis
possunt adhibere corporibus
sint ctiam purificandis mentibus
efficaces. Hic stillet de cereo in
fontem in modum crucis. et
faciens cum cereo crucem infonte
dicat cantando, ^Descendat in
hanc plcnitudinem fontis uirtus
spiritus tui totamque huius aque
substantiam r^enerandi fecun-
det effectu. Hic omnium pecca-
torum macule deleantur : hic na-
tura ad ymaginem tui condita.
et ad honorem [sui*] reformata
principii. cunctis uetustatis squa-
loribus emundetur. /ut [p. 175.
omnis homo hoc sacramentum
regcnerationis ingressus. in uere
innocentie nouam infantiam
renascatur.^ Demissa uoce Per
dominum. In unitate eiusdem.
Hic subsistat si nullus est bap-
tizandus. Si uero aliquis : tunc
eo facto caticumifw cul Iiostium
ecclesie mittat abbas crisma in
aquam^ crucem faciens de ipso
crismate dicens legendo Fecun-
detur et sanctificetur fons iste
hoc salutifero. crismate. In
nomine patris et filii et spiritus
sancti. amen. Deinde simi-
liter oleum dicendo. Coniunctio
olei unctionis. et aque baptis-
matis : in nomine patris et filii
et spiritus sancti. Amen. Pos-
tea utrumque simul cum duobus
instrtimenjtis crucemfa- [p. 176.
tiendo dicens Coniunctio crisma-
tis sanctificationis. et olei unc-
tionis. et aque baptismatis : in
nomine patris et filii* et spiritus
sancti. Amen. Tunc ponat

^ — ^ Noted. * sui added by later hand.
' cum ipsa billione added in later haikU
* e't fi. repeated

adias manuw dexteratn super^
infantem et uocato nomine eius
dicat N. Abrenuntias sathane?
Respondeant compatres Abrenun-
tio. Item Et omnibus operibus
eius? ^. Abrenuntio. Item Et
omnibus pompis eius ? B- Ab-
renuntio. Postea tangat ei pec-
tus. et scapulas de oleo^ crucem
faciendoef dicens *Et ego iineo
te oleo salutis in christo ihesu
dominonostro : ut habeas uitam
eternam et uiuas in secula secu-
lorum amen. Deinde inter-
roget abbas notnen eius dicens °N.
Credis in deum patrem omnipo-
tentem creatorem ceii et terre?
j Respondeant Cxedo. /fe-[p. 177.^
rum interroget Credis et in ihe-
sum christum hUum eius unicum
dominum nostrum natum et
passum ? ^. Credo, lierum in-
terroget Credis et in spiritum
sanctum. sanctam ecclesiam
catholicam. sanctorum ■

nionem. remissionem pecca-
torum. carnis resurrectionem. et
uitam etemam amen ?' ^. Credo.
Item. Hec omnia credis ? fi.
Credo. Item interroget Quid
petis? ^. Baptismum. Item in-
terroget Uis baptizari ? t^ Uolo.
Deind^ baptizet emn abba^

' super rcpeated at beginning of line
(one «iruck ttirough in red).

' hanctoaddeii by later hanii. Inmjirgin
{later hand) Rogal nomen inranlis.

' tt scored thiaugh (in rcd) : cum pollice
added (hy later hand).

* N tnseiled by later hand.

' tn margin (later hand) Quid
Kespundeont compatres N : Ilerum abltas
inlerrtgel dicens. ' Ninth gatlierii^.

' amen is cnpunged and post morlem
aridcd, boLh liy latcr hand.

' (AddcJ by Uter hand) accipiat abbas
inranlem in manibus suis. et uersa facie ad
aquam et ca "
gatoque nomine inrantis.

' Abbas is expunged by later hand,
EVESHAM.

sub trina mersione tantum. sanc-
tam trinitatefti inuocando etdicen-
do. [*N] ego baptizo te in nomine
patris, et mergat semel. et filii. et
itemm mergat. et spiritus sancti.
et mergat tercio. Ut autem
leuauerit eum a fonte: teneant
eum compatres. et faciat jabbas
signumcrucisdecrismate\p. 178;
in uertice eius cumpoUiceet dicat
Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.
T^Eus omnipotens pater do-
^— ' mini nostri ihesu christi
qui te rcgenerauit ex aqua et
spiritu sancto quique dedit tibi
remissionem omnium peccato-
rum, ipse te lin[eat^] crismate
salutis' in eodem filio suo christo
ihesu domino nostro in uitam
eternam, Postea ponat abbas
cristna\*le\ super caput eius ita
dicens." Accipe uestem candi-
dam sanctam et immaculatam
quam perferas ante tribunal do-
niini nostri ihesu christi ut
habeas uitam eternam. et uiuas
iii secula seculorum, amen. De-
indeponat abbas candelam in dex-
teram maTium infantis" dicens'
Accipe lampadem irreprehensi-
bilem custodi baptism[um*]
/tuum serua mandata ut [p. 179-
cum uenerit ad nuptias dominus

' N writlen by latet hand upon an era-
sure of iwo Or three lelteis.

' These lelters are in a iater hand on an
erasure (MS, perhaps originally linit}.

' In tnargin (later hand) Hic ponatui

isnia super yettice infantis.

* 1e addcd by later hand.

' In mai^n (later hand) Inlcrrogat
nenN.
In ma^n (iater hand) IntErrogat

' N added by tatcr hand.

■ A syllable oaiitled at end of iine.

IN UIGILIA PASCHAE,

possis ei occurrere una cum
sanctis in aula celesti^ et uiuas
in secula seculorum. amen.
Tunc tradat abbas puerum com-
patribus et commatribus preci-
piens ut doceant eum simbolum et
orationem dominicam. et quod
tradant eum patri et matri. pre-
dpientes eis ut faciant eum ab
episcopo confirmari: et seruent
eum per septem annos ab ignis et
aque periculo,

Hiis igitur ita expletis : reuer-
taturprocessio eo ordinequo uenerat
cantoribus prosequentibus terciam
letaniam. Abbas uero permedium
chori procedens reasumat casU'
lajH, et diaconus dalmaticam ac
statim dicatur Confiteor ab ab-
bate ministris etiam astantibus,
Factaque oratione \solita : [p. i8o
dicatur, Kyrieleyson. et fiat
thurificatio, missa peragatur
seciindiim librum. cum commu-
niojie conuentus. Post quam :
cantantur uespere a conuentu.
Dictoque uersiculo a iuuejiibus :
incipiat abbas stans ad aram.
Antiphona. ^Uespere autem.*
Et postea sedeat si uelit dicatque
uesperas cum ministris. Finita
predicta antiphona : siirgat et
dicat Dominus uobiscum. cum
collecta. Spiritum nobis. sicque
finiantur pariter missa et ues-
pere, et detur benedictio. postea
exuat se ibi casula. stola. et
manipulo et induatur capa,
fiatque processio ad altare sancte
crucis : abbaie cum capellano et
ministris cum cereis et thuribulo
precedentibus, cdtare thurificetur
more solito, Dictisque col-

^ ut habeas uitam etemam added by
later hand.
2_J Noted.

lOO

jlectis : redeat abbas in [p. i8i.
uestiarium et deuestiat se.

T N nocte pasche pulsato ad
^ matutinas: surgat abbas et
eat in uestiarium ubilotis mani-
bus se reuestiat alba, stola, capa.
mitra, cirotecis, anulo et baculo.
Ad classicum : ingrediatur c/ior-
um superius precentore et succen-
tore preeuntibus et regat chorum
ipsis comitantibus, Et stans in
medio : mox ifuipiat mediocri
uoce. Domine labia mea aperies.
postea dicat Deus in adiutorium.
post psalmum Uenite. incipiat
primam antiphonam. simtliter
legat terciam lectionem. Post
tercium responsorium cantatum
statim incipiat Te deum lauda-
mus. et post. Te deum statim
dicat uersum Surrexit dominus
uere. et incipiat Deus in adiu-
torium et cetera, jPostea [p. 182.
dicat capitulum ad laudes. et
inchoet antiphoAflm super Bene-
dictus. et det tenedictionem
more solito. Deinde sequatur
benedictioseruitorum coquine mort.
solito, primo egredientium secundo
ingrediencium, cum quibus Ab-
batis celerarius et coquinarius
procedant, capellanus uero dicat
benedictionem super eosdetn.
Post bejiedictionem dictam : fiat
processio ad cdtare sancte crucis.
Et notandum quod abbas intabu-
latur ad seruicium coquine eb-
domade pasche, pentecostes. et
natalis doniini : quando in dom'
inica contigerit festum Natalis.
unde et tunc accipiat Benedic-
tionem ut supra, Item notan-
dum quod in nocte pentecostes:

AD VISITANDUM FRATREM INFIRMUM.

simili ntodo /i£ra^aniurM.s.tutine
sicut in hac nocte.

IBenedictiones tnfesto [p, 183.
omnium sanctorum.

In primo nocturno.

Omnipotens dominus : sua
gratia nos benedicat

A[n]gelorum custodia: muni-
at nos christi m.

Gaudia sanctorum : det nobis
rector eorum.

Nos prece baptiste : benedic
per omnia christe.

/« secundo nocturno.

Apostolorum suffragia: nos
ducant ad regna celestia.

Martirii sanguis : curet quos
uulnerat anguis.

Rex confessorum : det nobis
regna polorum,

Sancta dei genitrix : sit nobis
auxiUatrix.

In tercio nocturno.
Fons ewangelii : repleat nos
dogmate ceU,

Nostra iuuet uota : sanctorum
concio lota.

Ad societatem supernorum
ciuium : perducat nos conditor

[p. 1S4 blank]

\Ordo ad uisitanduni [p. 185.'
fratrem infirmum.

/1 D infinnarium pertinet in-
-^^ finnos fratres communicare

'— ' A line blank.
' Tenth galhering.

cum uoluerint et precipm omni
die dominica. C Cum uero infir-
mus inungendus fuerit: \J>er-
cussa tadula^l conuentus conueniat
in chorum seu in uestiarium. ei
abbas si presens fuerit induatur
alba. stola. et capa. si presens non
fuerit : prior seu supprior uel
alius sacerdos induatur ut prius.
ministri uero ^albi^'^ induantur,
sicque ordinata processione. cum
aqua benedicta. cruce. cereis. et
thuribulo. diacono etiam cris-
matoriumin medio portante cum
manutergio : exeat conuentus iu-
nioribus precedentibus reuestitis
tamen in primis. cantore inci-
piente vii psalmos cum Gloria
patri. <[ Cumque jper- [p. 186.
uenerint ad infirmum : asperga-
tur aqua benedicta et incensetur.
finitis psalmis : abbas uel uicar-
ius cius incipiat hanc letaniam
ceteris respondentibus.

Kyrieleyson." Christeleyson.'
Kyrieleyson.^

Sancta maria tu illum adiuua.

Sancta dei genitrix tu illum
adiuua.

Sancta uirgo uirginum tu
iilum adiuua. '

Sancte raichael tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte gabriel tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte raphael tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte iohannes baptista tu
illum adiuua.

' The woids inbrackeishavebeenparily

' Inleilined (in red).

• — ' Each of these ia now marked wilh i,
bul there has been an erasure of somelhing
beside the numeral in each case.
E 2

AD UISITANDUM FRATREM INFIRMUM.

103

Sancte petre tu illum adiuua.

Sancte paule tu illum adiuua.

Sancte andrea tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte iacobe tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte iohannes tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte stephane tu illum
adiuua.

/Sancte clemens tu [p. 187.
illum adiuua.

Sancte dionisi cum sociis tuis
tu illum adiuua.

Sancte laurenti tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte uincenti tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte geruasi tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte protasi tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte thoma tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte sebastiane tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte martine tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte gregori tu illum
adiuua. ^

Sancte ecgwine tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte odulfe tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte nicholae tu illum
adiuua. u

Sancte benedicte tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte maure tu illum
adiuua.

Sancte credane tu illum
adiuua.

Sancta maria magdalene tu
illum adiuua.

Sancta katerina tu iUum
adiuua.

104

/Sancta agnes tu illum [p. 188.
adiuua.

Sancta cecilia tu illum
adiuua.

Sancta lucia tu illum adiuua.

Sancta scolastica tu illum
adiuua.

Omnes sancti orate pro eo.

Omnes sancti angeli orate pro
eo.

Omnes sancti patriarche orate
pro eo.

Omnes [^sancti] apostoli orate
pro eo.

Omnes [^sancti] martyres
orate pro eo.

Om[ne*Js sancti confessores
orate pro eo.

Omnes sancti monachi orate
pro eo. Omnes sancte uirgines.'

Omnes sancti et electi dei
orate pro eo.

Propicius esto parce ei
domine.

Propicius esto libera eum
domine.

A peccatis omnibus libera eum
domine.

Ab omni tribulatione libera
eum domine.

A uariis languoribus libera
eum domine.

/Ab omni malo libera [p. 189.
eum domine.

A cogitatione immunda libera
eum domine.

Ab insidiis diaboli libera eum
domine.

Ab ira tua libera eum domine.

Per natiuitatem tuam libera
eum domine.

1 Added.

^ Letters omitted.

* Or. p. eo added by later hand.

AD UISITANDUM FRATREM INFIRMUM.

105

Per passionem tuam libera
eum domine.

Per crucem tuam libera eum
domine.

Per resurrectionem tuam libera
cum domine.

Fer ascensionem tuam libera
cum domine.

Per gratiam sancti spiritus
paracliti libera eum domine.

In die iudicii libera eum
domine.

Peccatoresterogamusaudinos.

Ut compunctionem cordis ei
dones te rogamus.

Ut fontem lacrimarum ei
dones te rogamus.

Ut remissionera peccatorum
suorum ei concedere digneris te
rogamus audi iios.

Ut sanitatem ei dones te
rogamus.

Ut spacium penitentie ei
dones te rogamus.

/Ut fidem et spem et [p. 190.
caritatem ei dones.

Ut illicitas cogitationes ab eo
auferre digneris te rogamus terf
audi.

Fili dei te rogamus audi nos.

Agne dei qui tollis peccata
mundi parce ei domine.

Agne dei qui tollis peccata
mundi dona ei pacem.

Christe audi nos. Kyrieleison.
Christeleison. Pater noster. Et
ne nos. Saluum fac seruum
tuum. Deus meus.

Conuertere domine usquequo.
Et de precabilis.

Mitte ei domine auxilium de
sancto.

Esto illi domine turris forti-
tudinis.

Domine exaudi orationem.
Dominus uobiscum.

106
Oremus.
T^Eus qui famulo tuo ezechie
■*— ' ter quinos annos ad uitam
donasti : ita et hunc famu-
/lum tuum a lecto egritu- [p. 191.
dinis tua potentia erigat ad
salutem. Per.'

Oremus.
"D Espice domine supcr famu-
■^^■lum tuum in infirmitate sui
corporis laborantem. et animam
refoue quam creasti, ut castiga-
tionibus emendatus : continuo
se sentiat tua medicina saluatum.
Per christum.

Oremus.
"T^Eus qui facture tue pio
-L-' dominaris affectu : inclina
aurera tuam supplicationibus
nostris. et famulum tuum ex
aduersa ualitudine corporis
laborantem placatus respice. et
uisita in salutari tuo. ac celestis
gratie presta medicinam, Pcr'
dominum.

Oremus.
■r~\Eus qui humano gcncri et
-'— ' salutis remediura et uite
eterne munera contulisti : con-
ser/ua famulo tuo tua- [p. 192.
rum dona uirtutum. ct concede
ut medelam tuara non solum
in corpore. sed etiam in anima
sentiat. Pcr' dominum.

Oremus.
T Tlrtutum celestium dcus qui
^ ab humanis corporibus

languorem et
infirmitatem precepti tui potes-
tate depellis : adesto huic
famulo tuo ut fugatis infirmita-

' Chrislum ailded by later hand.

AD UISITANDUM FRATREM INFIRMUM.

107

tibus et uiribus receptis : nomen
sanctum tuum instaurata pro-
tinus sanitate benedicat. Per.^

Orevius,

"T^Omine sancte pater omni-
^-^ potens eterne deus. qui
fragilitatem conditionis nostre
infusa uirtutis tue dignatione
confirmas : ut salutaribus reme-
diis pietatis tue corpora nostra
uegetentur. super hunc famulum
tuum /propiciatus in- [p. 193.
tende : ut omni necessitate cor-
poree infirmitatis exclusa : gratia
in eo pristine sanitatis perfecte
reparetur. Per^ dominum.

Oremus,

PReueniat hunc famulum
tuum quesumus domine
misericordia tua : ut omnes
iniquitates eius celeri indulgentia
deleantur. Per.^

Oremus,

ADesto domine supplicationi-
bus nostris : ne sit ab hoc
famulo tuo clementie tue longin-
qua miseratio. sana uulnera
eiusque remitte peccata : ut
nullis a te iniquitatibus separa-
tus tibi domino semper ualeat
adherere. Per.^

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiteme deus
qui egritudines animarum
depellis et corporum auxilii tui
super infirmum nostrum ostende
uirtutem: ut/ope miseri- [p. 194.
cordie tue adiutus. ad omnia
pietatis tue reparetur officia.
Per.2

^ Christum dominum added by later
hand.

' Christum added by later hand.

108

[Oremus.Y

ORemus dominum nostrum
ihesum christum et cum
omni supplicatione rogemus : ut
hunc famulum tuumf N- per
angelum suum uisitare atque
confortare dignetur.*

Oremus,

JDRopicietur dominus cunctis
^ iniquitatibus tuis. et sanel
omnes languores tuos. redimat-
que de interitu uitam tuam qui
solus in trinitate perfecta uiuit
et regnat per omnia secula secu-
lorum. Hic dicat infirmus. Con-
fiteor et cetera, Et ab omnibus
respondeatur Misereatur uestri
et cetera. Absolutionem et cetera.
nisi abbas presens fuerit. Qui
solus dicat Absolutionem et
cetera si presens sit, Et scien-
dum quod si infirfnus loqui non
Ipossit : prior seu alius [p. 195.
sacerdos dicat Confiteor. pro eo et
absoluatur ut supra, Quo facto :
osculetur ab omnibus, primo a
reuestitis. Deinde a senioribus
usque ad nouissimum, Interim
dicantur hee collecte,

Oremus,

DOmine deus noster qui offen-
sione nostra non uinceris
sed satisfactione placaris : re-
spicequesumusad huncfamulum
tuum qui se tibi grauiter pec-
casse confitetur. tuum est ablu-
tionem criminum dare et ueniam
prestare peccantibus. qui dixisti
penitentiam te malle peccatorum
quam mortem. concede ergo hoc
domine ut tibi penitentie ex-

' Oremus scored through.
^ qui uiuit et regnat cum deo added by
later hand. [MS. originally Per.]

AD UISITANDUM FRATREM INFIRMUM.

109

cubias celebret : et correctis
actibus suis conferri sibi a te
sempiterna gaudia gratuletur.
Per.' Hic oret sacerdos pro

j A Desto dominc sup- [p. 196.
-^*- plicationibus nostris et
me etiam qui misericordia tua
primus indigeo clementer ex-
audi. ut quem non electione
meriti sed dono gratie tue con-
stituisti huius operis mini.strum
da fiduciam tui muneris ex-
equendi. et ipse in nostro
ministerio quod tue pietatis
esC operare. Fer christum.

Oremus.

TDResta quesumus domine
*- huic famulo tun dignum
penitentie fructum. ut ecclesie
tue sanctc a cuius integritate
deuiarat peccando. admissorum
rcddatur innoxius ueniam conse-
quendo. per' dominum.

Oremus.

DEus humani generis benig-
nissime conditor et miseri-
cordissime reformator. qui homi-
nem inuidia diaboiiab eternitate
deiectum /unici filii tui [p. 197.
sanguine redcmisti. uiuifica hunc
famulum tuuni quem tibi nulla-
tenus mori desideras et qui
derelinquis deuium
rectum. moueant pietafem tuam
qucsumus domine huius famuli
tui lacrimosa suspiria. tu eius
medere uulneribus. tu iacenci
manum porrige salutarem. ne
ecclesia tua aliqua sui corporis
' Christuni aitded by lalei hand.

uastetur portione. nec grex tuus
detrimentum sustineat nec de
familie tue dampno inimicus
exultet. nec renatum lauacro
salutari mors secunda possideat.
Tibi ergo domine supplices pre-
ces tibi fletum cordis effundimus.
tu parce confitenti. ut sic in hac
mortalitate peccata sua te adiuu-
ante defleat quatinus /in [p, 198.
tremendi iudicii die sententiam
dampnationis euadat. et nesciat
quod stridet in flammis. quod
terret in tenebris. atque ab erroris
uia ad iter reuersus iusticie
nequaquam uulneribus saucietur :
sed integrum sit ei atque per-
petuum. et quod gratia tua con-
tulit et quod misericordia re-
formauit. Per eundem. Hic
communicetur infirmus nisi ipsa
die anie utsitationem communi-
cauerit quod si forte ante uisita-
tionem commederil : nichilomi-
nus abluto ore communicetur.
sacerdole ita dicente.

"T^Omine sancte pateromnipo-
■'— ' tens eterne deus. te fideliter
deprecamur. ut accipienti fratri
nostro N. sacrosanctum corpus
ac sanguinem ihesu christi filii
tui domini nostri tam corporis
quara /anime sit salus. [p. 199.
In nomine patris et fiUi et
spiritus sancti. Qui
cato : detur ei uinum in calice ad
hauriendum. Posiea dicantur kec
orationes siue ^tunc^^ ,
canerit siue tion.

DE INUNCTIONE.

III

audi nos pro famulo tuo pro quo
misericordie tue imploramus
auxilium : ut reddita sibi sani-
tate gratiarum tibi in ecclesia
tua referat actionem. Per^
dominum.

Oremus,

T^Eus infirmitatis humane
^-^ singulare presidium. auxilii
tui super infirmum nostrum os-
tende uirtutem. ut ope miseri-
cordie tue adiutus ecclesie tue
sancte representari mereatur.
Per dominum.^ Et sciendiim
quod quando infir^nus tempore
iminctionis communicari uo-
fluerit : abbas seu prior [p. 200.
uel eorum uicarius de hoc pre-
munitus ponat pixidem cum cor^
pore domini in calicem patena
superposita. et cooperiat calicem
panno serico et procedat cum pro-
cessione ut supra ad infirmum
subsacrista etiam lanternam ac-
censam et urceolum cum uino
deferente. Hiis expletis dicat
sacerdos Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne deus
qui per beatum apostolum
tuum dixisti : infirmatur quis
in uobis inducat presbiteros
ecclesie et orent super eum un-
guentes eum oleo in nomine
domini et oratio fidei saluabit
infirmum. et alleuiabit eum
dominus et si in peccatis sit
dimittentur ei. te suppliciter
exoramus. ut hic famu/lus [p.20i.
tuus per ministerium nostre un-
ctionis et donum tue sancte

112

pietatis peccatorum suorum ue-
niam consequi. et ad uitam eter-
nam peruenire mereatur. Per.i
Hic intingat sacerdos pollicem
dextrum in oleum infimiorum et
inungat primo oculum dextrum
postea sinistrum in ntodum crucis
ita dicendo,

TDEr istam unctionem et suam
^ piissimam misericordiam in-
dulgeat tibi dominus quicquid
pcccasti. Per uisum. SimUiter
super aures dicendo Per istam
unctionem. Per auditum.

Similiter super os dicemio Per
istam unctionem et suam piissi-
mam. Per gustum. Et per illi-
cita uerba. Similiter super nares
dicendo Per istam unctionem.
Per odoratum. jSimiliter [p. 202.
super manus. Si sacerdos sit:
inungantur manus eius exterius.
quia prius inuncte fuerunt inte-
rius. sin autem : inungantur
interius ita dicendo. Per istam
unctionem. Per tactum. Simi-
liter super pedes ita dicendo Per
istam unctionem. Per incessum.
Deinde super latus sinistrum uel
super umbiculum\ dicendo Per
istam unctionem. Per illicitas
cogitationes Et per ardorem
libidinis. Ad unamquamque
mictionem conuentus subiungat
Amen. postea sacerdos subiun-
gat hanc benedictionem, In
nomine patris et filii et spiritus
sancti. sit tibi hec olei unctio ad
purificationem mentiset corporis.
ad munimen et defensionem
contra iacula immundorum spiri-
tuum.^

* Christum added by later hand.
- Nostrnm added by later hand.

' Dominum nostrum added in later hand.
' Amen in margin (later hand).

DE INUNCTIONB.

jEt sciendum quod ad [p. 203.
seruientes infirmarie pertinet
prouidere stuppas moUes paratas
in modwm pile parue. numero
nouem : ad extergenda singula
membra imincta. Quam exter-
sioTtem infirmarius statim post
inunctionem facere debet. Hiis
ita peractis : sacerdos abluat
manus suas cum sale et aqua.
Que ponatur^ in sacrarium. uel
in ignem una cum stuppis proici-
atur. postea dicat sacerdos Dom-
inus uobiscum.

Oremus.
T~^Eus[iiisericors.deusclemens.
■^— ' qui secundum multitudinem
miserationum tuarum peccata
penitentium deles. et preteri-
torum criminum culpas uenia
remi.ssionis euacuas. respice super
hunc famulum tuum. /et [p. 204.
remissionemomniumpeccatorum
suorum sibi tota cordis con-
fessione poscentem deprecatus
exaudi. Renoua in eo piissime
pater quicquid terrena fragilitate
corruptum uel diabolica fraude
uiolatum e.st. et in unitate cor-
poris ecclesie tue membrum
perfecta remissione restitue.
Miserere domine gemituum eJus.
mi.serere lacrimarum, et non
habentem fiduciam nisi in tua
misericordia : ad sacramenta
reconciliationis admitte. Per."

Oremus.
V/T Aiestatcm tuam domine
■'■'-'■ supplices deprecamur ut
huic famulo tuo longo .squalore
penitentie macerato miserationis
1 largiri digneris. ut
' scoreil ihrough liy laler hand.
m addi.'d liy laier hnnd.

114
nuptiali ueste recepta. ad re-
/galem mensam unde [p. 205.
eiectus fuerat mereatur introire.
per dominum.

Benedictio.

DOminusihesus christus apud
te sit ut te defendat. intra te
sit utreficiat: cum tesitut tecon-
seruet. ante te sit ut te deducat.
post te sit ut te adiuuet. super te
sit ut te benedicat. qui cum patre
et spiritu sancto uiuit et regnat'

Benedictio.
"DEnedicat te deus pater. sanet
'-' te dei filius. illuminet te
spiritus sanctus. corpus tuum
custodiat. animam tuam saluet.
cDr tuum irradiet. sensum tuum
dirigat. et ad supernam patriam
te perducat. Qui in trinitate
uiuit et regnat'

Alia.
TDEnedicat te deus celi. adiu-
-LJ uet te christus filius dei. cor-
pus /tuum in seruitio suo [p. 206.
custodiri et^ conseruari fatiat
mentem tuam illuminet sensum
tuum custodiat gratiam suam ad
profectum anime tue in te au-
geat ab omni malo te liberet
dextera sua te defendat qui
sanctos suos semper adiuuat ipse
te adiuuare ct confortare digne-
tur qui uiuit et regnat deus,

Item alia.

BEnedicat te deus pater qui in
principio cuncta creauit
benedicat te dei filius qui de su-
pernis sedibus pro nobis saluator
descendit. benedicat te spiritus
' Deu3 added by laler hand.
3 et repeated at break of line : Ihe first
.scored Ihrough.

DE UISITATIONE POST INUNCTIONEM.

sanctus qui in similitudine co-
lumbe in flumine iordanis requi-
euit in christo. ipseque te in trini-
tate sanctificet quem omnes gen-
tes uenturumexpectant adiu/dic-
ium. qui uiuit et regnat. [p. 207.
cum dco patre. Ad unamquam-
que clausulam precedencium bene-
dictionum : coniientus dicat.
Amen.

'[Anselmus cantuariensis archi-
episcopus. Sic debet frater prox-
imus morti interrogari et sic
debet responderi. Fiat inter-
rogatio. Letaris quod in fide
christiana morieris. Respondeat.
Etiam. Gaudes quod morieris

(uel clericali)

in habitu monachali? Etiam.
Fateris te non tam bene uixisse
quam debuisses ? Etiam. Penitet
te } Etiam. Habes uoluntatem
emendandi si spatium haberes
uiuendi? Etiam. Credis quod
mortuus est pro tc dominus
ihesus christus dei fih'us?
Etiam. Agis ei gratias ?
Etiam. /Credis te non [p. 207^
posse nisi per mortem illius salu-
ari? Etiam. Ag^ ergo dum super-
est in te anima in hac sola morte
totam fidutiam tuam in illam
constitue. in nulla alia re fidu-
tiam habens. Huic morti te
totum immitte. Hac morte te
totum contege. Hac morte te
totum inuolue. Et si dominus
deus te uoluerit iudicare : dic.
Domine mortem domini nostri
ihesu christi obicio inter me et
iudicium tuum. Aliter tecum
non contendo. Si dixerit quod

^ The section in brackets is written along
the lower margin of pp. 206-7, ^^ a hand
somewhat latcr Lhan the body of the MS.

2 Lower margin.

116

merueris dampnacionem. dic
Domine mortem domini nostri
ihesu christi obtendo inter me
et mala merita mea ipsiusque
meritum offero pro merito meo
quod ego debuissem habere nec
habeo. Et dic iterum. Domine
mortem domini nostri ihesu
christi pono inter me ette et iram
tuam. Deinde dicat ter. In
manus tuas. Conuentu idipsum
respondente ter. Tunc securus
moritur. Qui ante mortem hec
dicuntur^ non intrabunt* mortem
eternam.]

^C Post inunctionem sz super-
uixerit frater: seruientes infir'
matie, sartrie. et lauendrie ipsum
diligenter custodiant et uigilias
faciant per circa ipsum tribusdie"
bus et tribus noctibus, Qui sin-
gulis diebus interim panem et
ceruisiam de cellario perdpere
debent. Item tercia die post unc-
tionem si superuixetit : post capi-
tulum et Uerba mea. seu Dirige.
pro tempore induat se prior seu
supprior stola. amictu. et capa. et
uisitet cum conuentu infirmum
fratrem cruce etcereis^ aquabene-
dicta preeuntibus. cantore etiam
incipiente vii psalmos cum gloria
patri. Quibus dictis. dicatur
Kyrieleyson.'^ Christeleysoa
Kyrieleyson. /Pater [p. 208.
noster. Et prior asperso infirmo
aqua benedicta : subiungat preces
que sequuntur^ Letaniam. ut su-
pra cum hiis orationibus. Deus
qui famulo tuo ezechie. Respice

^ So, apparently, MS., perhaps for dicunt
ter.
' Word hardly legible.
^ Page 207 continued.
^ cum appareatly should be supplied.
^ r omitted. • n omitted.

COMMENDATIO ANIMAE.

117
domine. Omnipotens sempi-
terne deus salus etema. Deus
infirmitatis. Dominus ihesus
christus. cufii celeris benedictioni-
bus sequentiius. Quibus finitis :
confiteatur frater infirmus et ab
omnibus absoluatur ut supra. Et
si ndlmc superuixerit : iterum
tercia die sequente uisitetur eodem
modo. Et adhuc iterum tercia
die. et non amplius. Cum in-

firmus uidebitur omnino deficere
et marti approximare. induatur
cucuUa. et extenso cilicio super

petram ad hostium capelle et
cinere in modum crucis consperso^:
deferatur et superponetur. In-
terim infirmarius pulset tabulam
ubicumque jconuentus [p. 209.'

fuerit. Tunc omnes fratres cum
summa uelocitate accurrant cruce
et cereis precedentibus canentes
moderata uoce. Credo in unum
deum. utfraterna fide^ : suffra-

gium conferat migraturo. Quod
si in ecclesia fuerint : aliqui ex

fratribus ibi remaneant donec
horam regularem contpleuerint et
sic ipsi accurrant. Ctimque ibi

peruenerint dicant vii psalmos
sine gloria patri Quibus subitm-

gat prior uel abbas si presens

fiierit : hoc capitulum.

pArce domine parce famulo
*- tuo ; quem redimere digna-
tus es precioso sanguine tuo : ne
in eternum irascaris ei. Istud
dicatur ter tam ab abbate seu
priore : qtiam a conuentu ita ut
abbas seu prior prius dicat: et
conuentus repetat. Deinde sequa-
tur letania.

' MS. originally coDspersio.

' Elevenlh gattiering,

' fides wrilten twice ; thc fifSt ejipimgecl.

118

/pAter de celis deu.s [p. aro.
*■ miserere anime famuli ttii.

Fili redemptor mundi deus
miserere anime eius.

Spiritus sancte deus miserere
anime eius.

Sancta trinitas unus deus
miserere anime eiu.s.

Qui es trinus et unus miserere
anime eius.

Sancte sanctorum dcus mise-
rere anJme eius.

Ipse idemque benignus deus
miserere anime eius.

Sancte saluator mundi deus
mi.serere anime eius.

Sancta maria intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancta dei genitrix intercede
pro anima eius.

Sancta uirgo uirginum inter-
cede pro anima eius.

Sancte michael intercedc pro
anima eius.

Sancte gabriel intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte raphael interccde pro
anima eius.

Omnes sancti angeli et arch-
angeli intercedite pro.

Omnes sancti beatorum spiri-
tuum ordines intercedite pro
anima eius,

/Sancte iohannes [p. 21 r.
baptista intercede pro anima
eius.

Sancte petre intercede pro

ani

ima eius.
Sancte paule interccde pro
lima eius.

Sancte andrea intcrcede pro
lima eius.

Sancte iohannes intercede pro
lima eius.
Sancte iacobe intercede pro

COMMENDA TIO ANIMAE.

119

Sancte philippe intercede pro
anima eius.

^Sancte bartholomee intercede
pro anima eius.^

Sancte mathee intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte thoma intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte iacobe intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte symon intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte thaddee intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte mathia intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte barnaba intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte marce intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte luca intercede pro
anima eius.

Omnes sancti apostoli interce-
dite pro anima eius.

Sancte stephane^ intercede pro
anima eius.

/Sancte clemens inter-[p. 212.
cede pro anima eius.

Sancte laurenti intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte [thoma]^ intercede pro
anima eius.

Omnes sancti martyres inter-
cedite pro anima eius.

Sancte siluester intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte martine intercede pro
anima eius.

^Sancte ecguuine intercede
pro anima eius.

Sancte odulfe intercede pro
anima eius.

' — ^ Added in margin (perhaps byoriginal
hand).

* MS. sstephane.

' Blotted and partly erased.

* " ii " in margin (later hand).

120

Sancte benedicte intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte maure intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancte credane intercede pro
anima eius.

Omnes sancti confessores in-
tercedite pro anima eius.

Sancta maria magdalene inter-
cede pro anima eius.

Sancta feHcitas intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancta perpetua intercede pro
anima eius.

Sancta scolastica intercede
pro anima eius.

Omnes sancte uirgines inter-
cedite pro anima eius.

Omnes sancti intercedite pro
anima eius.

/Omnia agmina sanc- [p. 213.
torum intercedite pro anima
eius.

Omnes sancti patriarche inter-
cedite pro anima eius.

Omnes sancti prophete inter-
cedite pro anima eius.

Omnes sancti monachi inter-
cedite pro anima eius.

Propicius esto. parce et dimitte
ei peccata sua domine.

Propicius esto. dele omnes
iniquitates eius domine.

Propicius esto. libera et defen-
de animam eius domine.

Ab omni malo libera animam
eius domine.

Ab hoste malo libera animam
eius domine.

A laqueis diaboli libera ani-
mam eius domine.

A peste demonum et a timore
inimicorum libera animam eius
domine.

Ab insidiis malignancium li-
bera animam eius domine.

COMMENDATIO ANIMAE.

Ab ira tua libera animam eius
domine.

/Per sanctam incarna- [p. 214.
tionem tuam libera animam eius
domine.

Per sanctam apparitionem
tuam libera animam eius do-
mine.

Persanctum baptismum tuum
libera animam eius domine.

Per sanctam passionem tuam
libera animam eius domine.

Per piis.simam raortem tuam
libera animam eius domine.

Per sanctam descensionem
tuam ad inferos. libera animam
eius doraine.

Per gloriosam resurrectionem
tuam libera animam eius do-
mine.

Per admirabilem ascensionem
tuam libera animam eius do-
mine.

Per magnitudinem aduentus
tui, libcra animam eius domine.

Per ineffabilem potentiam
tuam libera animam eius do-

Per beatissimam genitricem
tuam libera animam eius domine.

/Per suffragia angelica. [p. 215.
libera animam eius domine.

Peccatoresterogamus audi nos.

Ut animam famuli tui de,
principibus tenabrarum et de
locis penarum liberare digneris.
te rogamus audi nos.

Ut cuncta eius peccata obli-
uioni perpetue tradere digneris.
te rogamus audi uo.s.

Ut omnia uincula peccatorum
eius absoluere digneris. te roga-
mus audi nos

Ut ei omnes lubrice temerita-
tis offensas dimittere digneris, te
rogamus audi nos.

Ut delicta iuuentutis eius et
ignorantias eius ne remini.scaris
te rogamus audi nos.

Ut quiquidt uiciorum fallente
diabolo contraxit clementer in-
dulgere digneris te.

Ut ab inferorum cruciatibus
eum liberare digneris. te roga-
mus audi nos.

Ut tua gratia succurrente
mereatur eua /dere iudi- [p. 216.
cium ultionis. te rogamus audi
nos.

Ut eum in pacis ac lucis re-
gione constituere digneris. te
rogamus audi nos.

Ut ei placidam et quietam
mansionem tribuere digneris. te
rogamus audi nos.

Ut ei quietis beatudinemf et
luminis claritatem largiri digne-
ris. te rogamus audi.

Ut ei pacem et sotietatem in
regno tuo cum sanctis et electis
tuis donare digneris. te rogamus
audi nos.

Ut ei sanctum et gloriosum ac
desiderabilem uultum tuum
placabilem ostendere digneris te
rogamus audi nos,

Ut nos exaudire digneris te
rogamus audi nos.

Agnus dei qui tollis peccata
mundi miserere anime eius.

Christe ihesu miserere anime
eius.

Agnus dei qui tollis peccata
mun/di dona ei pacem [p. ai/.
eternamque felicitatem et glori-
am sempiternam.'

COMMENDATIO ANIMAE.

123

setur. et postea cooperiatur faties
eius caputio} Conuentu interim
canente hoc responsorium cum
uersu,

"Subuenite sancti dei occurrite
angeli domini suscipientes ani-
mam eius offerentes eam in
conspectu altissimi. y. Requicm
etemam dona ei'* domine et lux
perpetua luceat ci. In conspectu.*
Finito responsorio : subiungat
fabhas seii prior hanc ora- [p. 218.
tionem sine Oremus}

PRoficiscere anima christiana
dc hoc mundo in nomine
dci patris omnipotentis qui te
crcauit. amen. In nomine ihesu
christi filii cius qui pro te passus
est. amen. In nomine spiritus
sancti qui in te effusus cst. amen.
In nominc angclorum et arch-
angclorum. In nomine thronorum
et dominationum. In nomine
principatuum et potestatum et
omnium celestium uirtutum. In
nomine cherubin ct seraphin.
In nomine patriarcharum et
prophetarum. In nomine aposto-
lorum et martyrum. In nomine
confessorum et episcoporum. In
nomine sacerdotum et leuitarum
et omnium ecclesie catholice
graduum. /In nomine [p. 219.
monachorum et anachoritarum.
In nomine uirginum et fidelium
uiduarum. hodie ut fiat in pace
locus tuus et habitatio tua in
ierusalem celesti- Suscipe itaque
domine seruum tuum in bono.
Libera domine animam serui

^ In margin in red (by another hand. )
Et omnia signa pulsentur donec corpus ad
maiorem ecclesiam portetur.

2—2 Noted.

^* MS. originally eis.

* Oremtts scored through.

124

tui ex omnibus periculis infer-
norum et de laqueis penarum
et ex omnibus tribulationibus.
Libera domine animam serui tui
sicut liberasti enoch et heliam
de communi morte mundl
Libera domine animam serui tui
sicut liberasti loth de sodomis
et flamma ignis. Libera domine
animam serui tui sicut liberasti
moysen de manu pharaonis
regis egyptiorum. Libera domine
animam serui tui sicut liberasti
ysaac de hostia /et de [p. 220
manu patris sui abrahe. Libera
domine animam serui tui sicut
liberasti iob de passionibus suis.
Libera domine animam serui tui
sicut liberasti danielem de lacu
leonum. Libera domine animam
serui tui sicut liberasti tres
pueros de camino ignis ardentis
et de manu regis iniqui. Libera
domine animam serui tui sicut
liberasti susannam de falso
crimine. Libera domine animam
serui tui sicut liberasti dauid de
manu saul regis : et de manu
golie. Libera domine animam
serui tui sicut liberasti petrum
et paulum de carceribus. Sic
Hberare digneris animam serui
tui. et tecum habitare concedas
in boniscelestibus.Perdominum.^
Post hoc deportetur corpus a
duojbus fratrihus ubi [p. 221.
latietur si sacercbs sit : a sacer-
dotibus lauetur, si conuersus : a
conuersis et sic in ceteris. Camera-
rius debet habere preparatos
noctumales et staminiam quam
antea non habebat indutam et ca-
ligas, cum uero lotum et uestitum

* In margin, by later hand, £t statim
subiungat sacerdos Tibi domine comineli*

damus.

COMMENDATIO ANIMAE.

I2S

fuerit : deponatur in feretrum.
et deportetur a predictis fratribus
in capellam infirmarie ubi con-
uentus dum kec aguntur : dicant

comendationem anime koc modo
sine Oremus} Tibi domine cora-
mendamus animam famnli tui
N. ut defunctus seculo tibl
uiuat. et que per fragilitatera
mundane conuersationis peccata
admisit tu uenia misericordissi-
me pietatis absterge. Per,-

Oremus.

A/IIsericordiam tuara domine
^*- sancte pater /om- [p. 223.
nipotens eterne deus pietatis
affectu rogare pro aliis cogimur.
qui pro nostris peccatis sup-
plicare nequaquam sufficimus
tamen de tua confisi gratuita
pietate et solita benignitate
cleracntiam tuam deposcimus.
ut animam farauli tui N. ad te re-
uertentem cum pietate suscipias.
Assit ei angelus testamenti tui
michael et per manus sanctorum
angelorum tuorum inter sanctos
tuos in sinibus abralie. ysaac. et
iacob patriarcharura tuorum eam
collocare digneris. quatinus liber-
ata de principibiis tenebrarum
et de locis penarum. nullis iam
primeue natiuitatis uel ignor-
antie. aut propric iniquitatis seu
fragilitatis confundatur^ errori-
bus. /sed potius agnos- [p. 223.
catur a tuis. et sanctc beatitudinis
requie perfruatur in celis. atque
cum magni iudicii dies aduenerit.
inter sanctos et electos tuos
resuscitatus gloria manifeste con-

' Orenius has been scored through.
" Cbristum ndded by later hand.
' MS. otiginaily confandaniur : altered
by later hajid.

templationis tue perpetuo satie-
tur. Per.^ Deinde incipiat cantor
hanc antiplwnam? Suscipiat' te
cliristus qui uocauit te et in
Sinura abrahe angeli deducant
te.* Et intonetur psalmus. In
exitu Israel. S. amen. Post quem
cantetur antiphona. Qua finita :
sacerdos dicat.

Oremus.

OMnipotens serapiterne deus
qui iiumano corpori animara
ad similitudinem tuam inspirare
dignatus es. dura te iubente
pul/uis in puluerem [p. 324,
reuertitur. tu yraaginem tuam
cum sanctis et eJectis tuis eternis
sedibus precipias sotiari. eamque
ad te reuertentem de egypti
partibus blande leniterque sus-
cipias. et angelos tuos sanctos ei
obuiam mittas. uiamque iusticie
illi deraonstra. et portas illi glorie
tue aperi. Repelle quesumus
domine ab ea omncs principes
tenebrarura et agnoscedepositum
fidele quod tuum est. Suscipe
domine creaturam tuam non a
diis alienis creatam. sed a te
solo deo uiuo et uero : quia non
e.st alius deus preter te. et non
est sccundum opera tua. Letifica
cleraentissime deus animam
serui tui N. et clarifica eam in
multitudine misericordie tue.
Ne memineris iniquitatura eius
antiquarura /et ebrieta- [p. 225.
tum quas suscitauit feruor
maligni dcsiderii. Licet enim

' Dominum nostrum addcd in laterhand.

' Antiphon and psalm not noted, but
niling for notes ii> there.

^ M5. origioally suscipiant.

' In msrgin by later hand, Dicta ista
antiphana porlatui corpus in capellani cum
psalmo In exitu isiael.

COMMENDATIO ANIMAE.

. I

127

peccauerit. tamen te non negauit.
sed signo fidei insignitus. te qui
omnia et eum inter omnia fecisti
fideliter adorauit. Qui uiuis et
regnas deus. per. Tunc incipiat
cantor hanc antiphonam. ^Chorus
angelorum te suscipiat et in
sinibus abrahe ibi te collocet. ut
cum lazaro quodamf^ paupere
eternam habeas requiem. Ps,
Dilexi^ Usque Ad dominum cum
tribularer sine gloria patri. Efi
sacerdos subiungat sine Oremus^

Dlri uulneris nouitate perculsi
et /quodammodo [p. 226.
cordibus sauciati. misericordiam
tuam mundi redemptor flebilibus
uocibus imploramus. ut cari
nostri N. animam ad te qui fons
pietatis es reuertentem blande
leniterque suscipias. et si quas
illa ex carnali commoratione
contraxit maculas. tu deus solita
bonitate clementer deleas. pie
indulgeas. obliuioni perpetue
tradas. atque hanc laudem tibi
cum ceteris reddituram et ad
corpus proprium quandoque
reuersuram. sanctorum tuorum
cetibus aggregari precipias. Qui
cum deo patre et spiritu sancto.
hic roget sacerdos orare pro eo
dicendo Pater noster. Et ne nos.
Non intres in iuditium^ cum
seruo tuo domine. V. Requiem
eternam dona [ei^] domine A
porta inferi. Dominus uobis-
cum.

1—1 Noted.
2 For quondam.
^ Et written twice.
■* Oremtis scored through.
^ u added, above an erasure.
^ Added in later hand above the space
where eis has been erascd.

128

jOremus. [p. 227.

pArtem beate resurrectionis
-*■ obtineat. uitamque etemam
habere mereatur in celis. per te
ihesu christe saluator mundi.
Qui cum patre et spiritu sancto.^

Oremus,

T^Eus cui soli competit medi-
^-^ cinam prestare post mor-
tem. tribue quesumus ut anima
famuli tui N. terrenis exuta
contagiis. in tue redemptionis
parte numeretur. Per christum.

Oremus,

SUscipe domine animam
famuli tui reuertentem ad te.
ueste celesti indue eam. et laua
eam sancto fonte uite eteme.
ut inter gaudentes gaudeat. et
inter sapientes sapiat. et inter
martyres coronata consideat. et
inter patriarchas proficiat. et
inter apostolos christum sequi
studeat. et inter /angelos [p. 228.
et archangelos claritatem dei
semper uideat. et inter paradysi
rutilos lapides gaudium pos-
sideat. et inter cherubin noticiam
misteriorum dei agnoscat. et
inter seraphin claritatem dei
inueniat. et inter uiginti quatuor
seniores cantica canticorum
audiat. et inter lauantes stolas
in fonte luminis uestem lauet.
et inter pulsantes depulsans
portas apertas celestis iemsalem
reperiat : ct inter uidentes deum
facie ad faciem uideat et inter
cantantes canticum nouum
cantet. et inter audientes
auditum celestis soni audiat.
Per eundem. Dominus uobiscum.

^ uiuis et regnas added by hiter hand.

AGENDA MORTUORUM.

Requiescat in pace.^ Cum hec
completa fuerint : \so\nentur om-
nia signa tribus uicibus. [p. 229.
£^'] agantur ibi in capella agenda
viortuorum. scilicet. Dirige. et
Placebo. cum hiis orationibus?

'T^Ibi domine commendamus
-^ animam famuli tui N. iit
defunctus seculo tibi uiuat. et
que per fragilitatem mundane
conuersationis peccata admisit.
tu uenia misericordissime pietatis
absterge.

PArtem beate resurrectionis
obtineat uitamque eternam
habere mereatur in celis. per te
ihesu christe saluator mundi.
[qui cum patre et spiritu
sancto *]

A Bsolue quesumus domine
-^ animam famuli tui N. ab
omni uinculo /delictorum [p. 230.
ut in resurrectionis gloria inter
sanctos [et electos'] tuos re-
suscitatus respiret.

'pldelium deus omnium con-
J- ditor et redemptor anima-
bus famulonim famularumque
tuaruni [omnium tidelium*]
remissioncm cunctorum tribue
peccatorum. ut indulgentiam

' MS. origJDally Requiescanl. In mar-
pn (lnlet bflnd). el slaljm incipialur dirige.

' Of the woida in bcackelii the fiiat syl-
lable hns been erased, and ihe rcst scoied
iQioi^h hy a laler hand.

' In nurgin, with musical notation (bj'
later hand), Requiem etcrnam dona ein
domine a pona inferi Dominui uohiscum.

* The worc^s in biackels have been «:oled
ihtough, as h3.ve also the wordi niuis el
Tognas EuJded b; a laler hand.

° el elecloG erased. bul still l^ble.

* Words parily eiased.

EVESMAM.

quam ['semper?] optauerunt pirs
supplicationibus consequantur.
Per dominum. Incensetur etiam
altare ibi quod est et postea
corpus tain ad psalmum Bene-
dictus quam ad psalmum Mag-
nificat. Post Placebo. dicatur
psalmus Uerba mea. cum celeris
psalmis et precibus consuetis : et
cum orationibus prescriptis? Iiiis
finitis : accedat processio.^ Et
abbas seu prior aspergat corpus
et incenset et foget* jorare [p. 231.
pro eo dicendo. Pater noster. Non
intres in iudicium^ ut supra.pre-
ces ut supra cum kac oratione.

Oremus.
CUscipe domine animam serui
•^ tui° N. quam de ergastulo
huius seculi uocare dignatus es.
et libera eam domine de princi-
pibus tenebrarum. et de locis
penarum. ut absoJuta omnium
uinculis peccatorum quietis ac
lucis eterne beatitudine per-
fruatur. et inter sanctos et
electos tuos in resurrectionis
gloria resuscitari mereatur. Per.'
Post hec portetur corpus afratri-
bus ad ecclesiam ante altare beati
iohannis cantore incipiente $.
Subuenite. Require prius. cum

* [n margin (laler hani!), el corpus jior-
tetur anle hostium capelle in medio innrm-
arie cum psalmo miserere mei deus.

' In lower maigin uf p. 230, by a laler
band (not that of mosl of ibe corrections
and addilions), Quesumu; domine pro lu»
pielate misercie anime fsmule lue N et a
contagiis mortalitalis exutam in elerne
saluacionis patte restilue per.

' cum spruo luo added bylatcr hand.

' uel antille tue inl< iliiied by laler haDd.

' EXiminum addcd by bleihand.

AGENDA MORTUORUM,

tursu ^Suscipiat eam christus qui
uucauit et in sinu a/brahe [p. 232.
angeli deducant^ Alius uersus
Requiem eternam. et cessent
omnia signa. locato corpore :
aspergatur et incensetur. etpostea
roget orare pro eo dicendo Pater
x\osX.^x. preces ut supra^ cum hac
oratione.

CUscipe domine seruum tuum
*^ N. in habitaculum eternum.
et da ei requiem et regnum
celestem ierusalem. et eum in
sinibus patriarcharum tuorum
abrahe. ysaac. et iacob. collocare
digneris. ut habeat partem in
prima resurrectione. et inter
resurgentes: surgat. et inter
suscipientes corpora in die
resurrectionis : corpus suum
suscifnat. et cum benedictis a
dextris dei uenientibus : ueniat.
et ir;ter pos/sidentes [p. 233.^
uitam eternam possideat. Per.*
Hiis finitis : recedat conuentus.
secundum tamen morem anti-
quum : sedeant undique fratres
per circuitum. canentes psalterium.
Quacumque enim die seu hora
diei migrauerit frater. siue estate
siue hyeme. post depositum in
ecclesia corpus omnes fratres
comtnuniter sedeant canentes
psalterium. et post psalterium
commendationem anime. uesperas.
uigilias. matutinos. uerba mea.
et hec eadetn frequenter. Et
quactimqne hora diei frater
obierit : numquam debe\f\ corpus

»—1 Noted.

' In raai^in bv later hand, Non intres in
iudicium. Require in 3 fol.

^ Twelfth gathenng.

* Dominum nostrum added by later
hand.

^ t omitted by original hand.

132

esse sine conuentu. excepio quando
canunt horas uel missam uel sint
in capitulo. seu in refectorio. aut
in dormitorio meridia^nis horis
Et tunc tamen deputentur aliqui
Ifratres qui ibi remaneant. [p. 234.
hec antiquitus usitata fuerunt et
bene. fl Post cdmpleiorium dicta
trina oraiione : dicat twuicius qui
est ad tabulam quomodo fratres
per quatuor uigilias debeant
uigilare circa corpus hoc modo,

TN prima uigilia: dexter
^ chorus. In secunda : sinister
chorus. Inter matutinas : sacrista
cum conuersis. et in mane:
prior cum nouiciis. et in una-
quaque uigilia : canatur psalte-
rium integrum cum comendatione
anime. uesperis. uigiliis. et
matutinis. f[ Ante missam pro
defuncto celebrandam: \Jtempore
yemali dicatur tercia alio uero
tempore facta trina oratione
pulsetur ad capitulum ei\ in
capitulo anteaquam corpus sepeli-
atur: jomnes fratres [p. 235.
disciplinam redpiantpro defuncto.
prior uero mentionem faciat. de
missis celebrandis pro eo. post
capitulum eant omnes usque ad
corum more solito canentes Uerba
mea.^ Et postea pulsetur maius
signum tribus ictibus. ut si
forte alicubi sint : conueniant.
Deinde subsacrista habeat cerecs
preparatos^ et tradat untcui'

^ ia repeated in MS.

' The words in brackets are in a different
hand from the rest of the MS., being appa-
rently written over an erasure and not quite
filling the space.

* In margin (same hand as the insertion
on p. 234), Et postea deportetur corpus
in choro et peragatur missa cum cantore.

^ In margin (same hand as the last inser-
tion), cum illis qui sunt super herciam.

AGENDA MORTUORmf.

133

que nnum a mimmo usque ad
maiorem. et sic faciant stationem
circa corpus cmn cruce et cereis
ac thuribulo et aqua benedicta.
Abbas uero seu prior uel alius
sacerdos. alba. stola. et capa.
indutus : aspergat corpus aqua
benedicta. et procedat cantor
cum duobus fratribus uel uno
tantumpro tempore adgradus. qui
incipiant uoce lacrimabili iianc
antiphonam ter /'Cir- [p. 236.
cumdederunt me gemitus mor-
tis' Chorus ter respondeat 'Do-
lores inrerni circumdederunt
me.' Ttinc cantores predicti
dicant 'Kyrieleison' Chorus idem
repetat 'Christeleison.' Chorus
idem. Tunc omnes simul

'Kyrieleison.' Deinde dicat
sacerdos omnibus inclinatis?

Oremus.
"VTOn intres in iudicium cum
■^^ seruo tuo^ domine quoniam
nulius apud te iustificiibitur
homo. nisi perte omnium pecca-
torum tribuatur remissio. Non
ergo eum* quesumus iudicialis
senten/tia premat quem' [p. 237.
tibi uera supplicatio fidei chris-
tiane commendat sed gratia tua
illi succurrente mereatur euadere
iudicium ultionis.qui dum uiueret
insignitus' est signaculo trinitaiis
in qua uiuis et regnas deus.
Deinde predicti cantores stantcs
ad gradus incipiant hoc respon-
sorium 'Qui lazarum' conuentus
j«//£fl/ 'resuscitasti a monumento

-' Noiefl.

MS. inclinanlis (n scored Ihrougli).
aocilla tui iaterlineil by later hand.
eam inlerlined by lnlet hnnrl,
quam inlerlined by latet hand.
ta intetlined by laler hond.

fetidum tu eis domine dona
requiem et locum indulgentie.
y. Requiem eternam dona eis
do/mine. et locum.' Dum [p. 238.
canitur responsorium abbas seu
priar incenset aliare et postea
corpus. finito retractu responsorii:
subiungaturKyTie\eison.utsupra.
postea abbas dicat.

Oremus.
r^XEus cui omnia uiuunt. et cui
*-' non pereunt moriendo cor-
pora nostra .sed mutantur in
melius. te suppiices deprecamur.
ut quicquid uitiorum tueque
uoluntati contrarium anima
famuli tui* N. fallente diabolo et
propria iniquitate atque fragili-
tate contraxit. tu pius et
misericors abluas indulgendo.
eamque suscipi iiibeas per manus
sanctorum angelorum tuorum
deducendam in sinum patriarch
arum tuorum. abraham [p. 339,
scilicet /amici tui. et ysaac electi
tui. atque iacob dilecti tui quo
aufugit dolor et tri.sticia atque
suspirium. fidelium quoque
anime feJici iocunditate letantur.
et in nouissimo magni iudicii die
inter sanctos et electos tuos eam
facias perpetue glorie perciperc
portionem. quam oculus non
uidit. et auris non audiuit. et in
cor hominis non ascendit. quc
preparasti diligentibus te. Per'
Iterum predicti caniores respon-
sorium 'Heu michidomine' Co«-
uentus 'quia peccaui nimis in
uita mea quid faciam miser ubi
fugiam nisi ad te deus meus

' Noled.

' fnmiile luc Interlined by lalet hand.

' Dominuni added by lalet banil.

INHUMATIO DEFUNCTL

antiphonam ^Hec requies mea in
seculum seculi hic habitabo quo-
niam elegi eam.^ Ps, ^Memento
domine dauid.^ Interim asper-
gatur aqua benedicta et incensetur,
Finita antiphona subiungat has
orationes,

Oremus,

DEus uite dator et humano-
rum corporum reparator. qui
te a peccatoribus exorari uoluisti.
exaudi preces quas specia/li
deuotione pro anima [p. 249.
famuli tui^ N. tibi humiliter
fundimus. ut liberare eam ab
infernorum cruciatibus et collo-
care inter agmina sanctorum
tuorum digneris. ueste quoque
celesti et stola immortalitatis
indui. et paradisi amenitate
confoueri iubeas. ^er.^

Oremus,

T^Eus qui humanarum anima-
^-^ rum eternus amator es
animam famuli tui^ N. quam
uera dum in corpore maneret
tenuit fides. ab omni cruciatu
inferorum redde extorrem : ut
segregata ab infernalibus claus-
tris sanctorum tuorum mereatur
adunari consortiis. Per.* hic sec-
tarius habeat stolas paratas et
accipiant singuli sacerdotesjstolas,
precentor uero prouideat [p. 250.
breue in quo scribatur sequens
absolutio et tradat abbati. Tunc
legant omnes absolutiofiem super
mortuum manibus extensis hoc
modo,

1—» Noted.

^ le tue interlined by later hand.
* Christum added by later hand.
^ Dominum added by later hand.

140

ABsoluimus te frater' N. uice
sancti petri apostoli. cui
dominus dedit potestatem li-
gandi atque soluendi. ut inquan-
tum tua expetit accusatio et ad
nos pertinet remissio. sit tibi
omnipotens deus creator tuus
uita et salus. et omnium pecca-
torum tuorum indultor propicius.
Qui uiuit et regnat per omnia
secula seculorum.

Alia.

DOminus ihesus christus qui
beato petro apostolo ceteris-
que discipulis suis licentiam
dedit ligandi atque soluendi. ipse
te absoluat ab omni uinculo
delictorum o N. et^ /quantum
mee fragilitati permit- [p. 251.
titur sis absolutus* ante tribunal
domini nostri ihesu christi
habeasque uitam eternam. et
uiuas in secula seculorum amen.
Deinde canatur hoc responsorium
cantore incipiente *Paucitas die-
rum meorum finitur breui dimitte
me domine sine plangam paulu-
lum dolorem meum antequam
uadam ad terram tenebrosam et
opertam mortis caligine. V.
Ecce in puluere sedeo et in pul-
/uere dormio et si mane [p. 252.
me quesieris non subsistam.
Antequam.* Dum canitur re-
sponsorium ponat abbas breue
predictum super pectus mortui
una cum cedula professionis
fratris defuncti siprompta sit, St
autem inueniri nonpoterit scriba-

^ uel soror interlined by later hand.

' On the lower margin of p. 250 these
words are traced with a dry point — huius
bulle et papalis indulgencie absoluo te.

^ ta inierlined by later hand.

*--» Noted.

INHUMATIO DEFUyCTI.

141

142

tur eius professio in breui predicto.
et ponatur ut supra. libatoque
incenso : effundat abbas ignem de
thuribulo in sepukro.finito respon-
'rio cum uersu. abbas iaceaf^
"fyrram super corpus et cooperiatur.
cantore incipiente antipkonam.
'De terra plasmasti me et carne
induisti me memento mei do-
/mine dum ucneris in [p. 253.
nouissimo die. Ps. Domine
jprobasti me,' Quo fiyiito sub-
iungat abbas lianc orationem.

Oremus.
'T^ E domine sancte pater eterne
*- deus supplices deprecamur
pro spiritu cari nostri qucm* a
uoraginibus huius seculi accersiri
iussisti ut digneris domine dare
ei locum refrigerii et quietis.
liceatei transire portas inferorum
■et penas tenebrarum. maneatque
in mansionibus sanctorum. et in
luce sancta. quam olim abrahe
promisistietseminieius. Nullam
senciat lesionem spiritus cius. sed
cum magnus dies ille resurrec-
tionis ac remunerationis aduene-
rit resuscitare digncris eum" una
cum elec/tis tuis. deleas [p. 254.
eius omnia delicta atque peccata
usque in nouissimum quadran-
tem. tecumque inimortaHtatis
tue uitam et regnum consequatur
eternum. Cantor Antiphonam
'Non intresiniudiciumcumseruo
tuo domine quia non iustificabi-
tur in conspectu tuo omnis
uiuens. Ps Domine exaudi.' ;'/'.
Oremus.
Eus apud quem mortuorum
spiritus uiuunt et in quo
— ' Noled.

electorum anime deposito car
onere plena felicitate letaiitur,
presta supplicantibus nobis. ut
anima famuli tui' N. que tem-
porali per corpus uisionis huius
/luminis caruit uisu. [p. 255.
eterne illius lucis solatio potiatur,
Non eam tormentum mortis
attingat, non dolor horrende
uisionis afficiat non penalis timor
e.-ccruciet. non reorum proxima
catena constringat, sed concessa
sibi delictorum omnium uenia,
optate quietis consequatur
gaudia repromissa. Per.' Can-
tor antiphonam 'Omnis spiritus
laudet dominum.^ Ps. ^Laudate,"

OMnipotentis dei misericor-
diam deprecemur fratres
karissimi cuius iuditio sicut
nascimur ita finimur, ut spiritum
carj nostri quem' domini pietas
de incolatu huius mundi transire
precepit requies etema suscipiaL
et eum resurrectio/nis [p, 256,
gaudiis cuni sanctis suis repre-
sentet et in sinibus abrahe ysaac
et iacob collocare dignetur,
prestante domino nostro ihesu
christo.

Oremus.
U nobis domine auxijium
prestare digncris tu opem
feras et misericordiam largiaris
spiritum etiam famuli tui, ac
cari noslri' uinculis corporalibus
liberatum, in pace sanctorum
tuorum recipias, ut locum pena-

' le tue interlinM by later hand.
' Christuin added liy laler hand.

^* re nri? quam iiuerlmrd by laler han'J.
' le tue . . le nre bteiUoed by later

INHUMA TIO DEFUNCTL

lem et gehenne ignem flammas-
que tartari in regione uiuentium
euadat. Per.^ Cantor Requiem
eternam dona ei domine. Conuen-
tus Et lux perpetua luceat ei.
Cantor antiplwnam ^Omne quod
dat michi pater ad me uenit et
eum /qui uenit ad me [p. 257.^
non eitiam* foras. Ps, Benedic-
tus.^ Finita antiphona imperet
sacerdos pro eo orare dicendo.
Pater noster. Et ne nos. Non
intres in iudicium cum seruo tuo*
domine. A porta inferi. Dom-
inus uobiscum.

Oremus.

DOmine sancte pater omnj-
potens eterne deus. qui uni-
cum filium tuum dominum nos-
trum ihesum christum incamari
constituisti : quo uetustum solu-
eret proprio sanguine peccatum
et uitam redderet mundo : ipso
opitulante animam fratris nostri^
ab ergastulo cenulente materie
exemptam ab omnibus piaculis
absolue. non patiatur insidias
occursancium demonum : prop-
ter quam misisti ad terras uni-
cum filium tuum. /Li- [p. 258.
bera et absolue eam a tetra
uoragine inferni : quam redemisti
pretio sanguinis unigeniti tui.
Libera domine et absolue eam
ab estuantis incendio gehenne :
collocans in paradysi amenitate.
Non sentiat piissime pater quod
calet in flammis. quod stridet in
penis. sed magnificentie tue mu-

* Chri-tum added by later hand.
«—2 Noted.

' Thirteenth gathering.

* e of this word added above line.

* uel ancilla tua interlined by later hand.

* sororis nrc interUned by later hand.

144

nere preuenta. mereatur euadere
iudicium ultionis. et beate requiei
ac lucis eterne felicitate perfrui.
prestante domino nostro ihesu
christo Qui uenturus [est^] iudi-
care.

Oremus.

TEmeritatis quidem est do-
mine. ut homo hominem.
mortalis mortuum. cinis cin-
erem : tibi domino deo nostro
audeat commendare. Sed quia
terra suscipit terram /et [p. 259.
puluis conuertitur in puluerem.
donec omnis caro in suam redi-
gatur originem^ : inde tuam deus
piissime lacrimabiliter quesu-
mus pietatem ut huius famuli
tui^ animam quam de huius sec-
uli uoragine cenulenta ducis ad
patriam: abrahe amici tui sinu
recipias. et refrigerii rore perfun-
das. Sit ab estuantis gehenne
truci incendio segregatus.^ et
beate requiei te donante con-
iunctus.^ Et si que illi sunt
domine digna cruciatibus culpe :
tu eas gratia mitissime* lenitatis
indulge. Nec peccati recipiat
uicem : sed indulgentie tue piam
senciat bonitatem. Cumque finito
mundi termino supernum cunctis
illuxerit regnum /omni- [p. 260.
um sanctorum cetibus aggrega-
tus* cum electis resurgat in parte
dextera coronandus.* Per.^

Oremus,

T^Ebitum humani corporis
^-^ sepeliendi officium fidelium

* est originally omitted, and indicated by
a 1 iter hand.

' le tue interlined by later hand.
' ta interlined by later hand.

* MS. originally mittissirae.

* da interlined.

* Christum added by later hand.

H^HUMATIO DEFVMCTI.

liiore complentes. deum cui om-

'i uiuunt fidcliter deprecemur.

I ut hoc corpus cari nostri' in

'nfirmitate a nobis sepuitum in

l-ordine sanctorum suorum resus-

Ivcitet. et eius spiritum sanctis ac

Jidelibus aggregari iubeat: cum

quibus incnarrabili gloria et per-

henni felicitateperfrui mereatur.

prestante domino nostro ihesu

^^^ christo qui uenturus.

^^^H Oremus.

^^^■T7 Xequiis rite celebratis, mem-

^^^Ti--' brisque feretro depositis.

^^B tumulo ex more composito. post

^^H. israel exitum de egypto. depre-

^^B>'Umur /clementiam dei [p. 261.

^^H.patns pro spiritu cari nostri'

^^B. quem dominus de laqueo huius

^^r niundi hberauit lugubri et letali.

cui posse ubique est et potestas

innumerabilis. habens diuitias

spirituales. Spiritui huius sub-

ueniat dominus sublimis. ut ar-

dore careat eterni ignis adept-

urus' perpetui regni refrigcrium.

Coram regc suo gratificetur in

gaudio genitali. in sublimi soiio

patrum preelectorum. in medio

iustorum in splendoribus sanc-

torum. in sede maiestatis magne.

in lumine regionis uiuorum. per

eum qui uenturus. Post incipiat

cantor pro his qui in cimiterio

requiescunt. Ps. Miserere mei

deus.' Suhiungendo Requiem

etemam dona eis domine. Et

luxpcrpetua. j Quo dicto : [p. 262.

dicat sacerdos omnibus audien-

tibus. Pater noster pro aniniabus

fratrum nostrorum qui in hoc

cymiterio requiescunt. et pro

' re nre interlined by later hand.

' ra inlerlined by latei hand.

' Sinenota interlined bylaler hand.

146

animabus omnium fidelium de-
functorum. Pater noster, Etne
nos. Non intres in iudicium cum
.seruis et ancillis tuis domine. A
porta inferi. Dominus uobiscum.

Oremus.

OMnipotens sempiterne deus
annue qucsumus precibus
nostris ea que poscimus. et dona
omnibus quorum corpora hic et
in cunctis cimitcriis sanctorum
requiescunt refrigerii sedem.
quietis beatitudinem. luminis
claritatem : et qui peccatorum
suorum pondere pregrauantur
eos supplicatio commendet ec-
clesie. Per.* Inde reuertentes
cantore incijpiente dicant [p. 263.
vii psalmos penitentiales sine
gloriapatri. Cumque peruenerint
in chorum. prostemant se in ter-
ram. sacerdos super formam. qui-
busfinitis : subiungat. Requiem
eternam. Pater noster. Et ne
nos. A porta inferi. Dominus
uobiscum,

Oremus.

CAtisfatiat tibi domine deus
^ noster pro anima fratris nostri
sancte dei genitricis semperque
uirginis marie et sancti confes-
soristuiecgwiniomniumquesanc-
torum tuorum oratio: et pres-
entis familie tue deuota suppli-
catio. ut peccatorum omnium
ueniam quam precamur optineat.
nec eum paciaris cruciari gehen-
nalibus flammis : quem filii tui
domini nostri ihesu christi pre-
cioso sanguine redemisti. qui
tecum et /spiritu sancto [p. 264,
' In margin (laler hand), dominuin nos-

UISITATIO TUMULl FRATRIS DEFUNCTL
147 148

uiuit et regnat deus per omnia eius in syon. Dominus uobis-

secula seculorum. Amen.

fl Uisitatio tumuli fratris de-
functL

T Tlsitatio tumuli per triginta
^ dies continue fiat hoc modo,
Post missam matutinalem sacer-
dos qui eam celebrauerit exuta
casula. stola et manipulo retentis
incipiat psalmum Miserere. sine
gloria patri. Et stans ante cruci-
fixum ibi in uestiario diacono cum
cruce stante a dextris, et aque
baiulo a sinistris, subiungat hanc
antiphonam. Si iniquitates ob-
seruaueris domine domine quis
sustinebit quia apud te propici-
acio est deus israel. Quafinita :
sacerdos genu flectendo coram
altaricum summa deuotione dicat.

/TDxA.rce domine parce [p. 265.
-'- anime famuli tui. quam in
cruce redimere dignatus es pre-
cioso sanguine tuo. ceteri genu
flectendo respondeant. Ne in eter-
num benigne ihesu irascaris ei.
Hoc ter fiat. Deinde procedant ad
tumulum cantantes Uerba mea.
Quo cum peruenerint : aspergat
sacerdos tumulum.finitis psalmis :
dicat Requiem eternam dona ei
domine, Et lux perpetua luceat
ei. Pater noster. Et ne nos.
preces Non intres in iudicium
cum seruo tuo domine. Quia.
Delicta iuuentutis sue. et ignor-
antias eius. Ne memineris dom-
ine deus. Custodi animam eius
et erue eam. Non erubescat
quoniam sperauit in te. A porta
inferi, erue domine. In pace fiat
locus eius. /Et habitatio [p. 266.

cum. Et cum.

Oremus.

\ Diuua nos domine deus et
-^*- beatissime dei genitricis
semperque uirginis marie : om-
niumque sanctorum tuorum pre-
cibus exoratus. animam famuH
tui N. in beatudinemt.sempiterne
lucis constitue. Per eundem.
Oremus. Satisfatiat tibi domine
deus noster. Require in ii folio
precedenti,

Oremus.

T^Ibi domine commendamus
-^ animam famuli tui N. ut
defunctus seculo tibi uiuat. et
que per fragilitatem mundane
conuersationis peccata admisit.
tu uenia misericordissimepietatis
absterge. Partem beate resur-
rectionis obtineat uitamque
eter/nam habere merea- [p. 267.
tur in celis. per te ihesu christe
saluator mundi. qui cum patre
et spiritu sancto.^

Absolutio.

ABsoluimus te frater N. uice
sancti petri apostoli. cui
dominus dedit potestatem lig-
andi atque soluendi. ut in quan-
tum tua expetit accusatio et ad
nos pertinet remissio. sit tibi
omnipotens deus creator tuus
uita et salus. et omnium pecca-
torum tuorum indultor propicius.
Qui uiuit^ regnat per omnia
secula seculorum.

Alia,

Ominus ihesus christus qui
beato petro apostolo ceteris-

' uiuis added by later hand.
2 et omitted in MS.

DE SEPULTURA FRATRIS CONUERSI.

149

'que discipulis suis licenciam
dedit ligandi atque soluendi. ipse
te absoluat ab omni uinculo
ddictomm. o N. et quantum met;
fragilitati pcrmittitur/sis[p, 26ti.
absolutus aiite tribunal domini
nostri ihesu christi habeasque
uitam eternam. et uiuasinsecula
seculorum. Amen. Deinde oret
pro animabus otnnium fideliuni
ibi uel ubique quiescencimn dicens.
Pater noster pro animabus om-
nium fidelium defunctorum
quorum corpora hic et ubique
requiescunt. Pater noster. Et
ne nos. Requiem eternam dona.
Anime famulorum famularum-
que tuarum requiescant in pace.
Ameii.

Oremus.
T~\Eus cuius miseratione anime
-^— ' fidelium requiescunt faniulis
et famulabus tuis hic et ubique
jn christo quiescentibus da pro-
picius ueniam peccatorum : ut a
cunctis [reatibus'] absoiuti, te-
cum sine fine letentur. Per
eundem, Deinde reuerjtentes in
ecclesiam dicant psalmum [p. 269.
Domine exaudt ii. subiungendo
Requiem eternam dona. Pater
noster. Et ne nos. A porta
inferi. Dominus uobiscum,

Oremus,
A Bsolue quesumus domine
■'*■ animas famulorum famu-
larumque tuarum ab omni uin-
culo delictorum. ut in resurrec-
tionis gloria inter sanctos et
electos' tuos resuscitati respirent.
Per dominum nostrum. Dom-

150
inus uobiscum. Requiescant in
pace. Amen. Tn tricesimo uero
die : post capitulutn. dicto Uerba
mea. uel Dirige. pro tempore :
Prior uel eius uicarius indutus
amictu. stola et capa. ingrediatur
chorum cum cruce. cereis. thuribulo
et aqua bemdicta ministris non
reuesiitis. Quistans antegradus
conuentu etiam lcircum- [p. 270.
stante incipiat psalmmn Miserere
mei deus. et fiant omniaut snpra.

De sepultura fratris conuersi.

COnuerso laboranti in extremis
concedatur cuculla ad smcur-
rendum. facta confessione abbati
uel cui demandauerit. Cum
necesse fuerit communicet eum et
inungat infirmarius conuentu non
uocato. Cum autem fuerit mor-
tuus lauetur a fratribus conuersis
tempore oportuno. ita quodconuen-
tus non inquietetur, Et paratis
parandis fulsetur tabula. Et
conuentu peruento deferatur in
ecdesiam. in ingressu : pulsetur
classicum. Sacrista^ inueniat
necessaria sicut monacho. Elemo-
sinarius fatiat uenire clericum
suum et ceteros fajrentes [p. 27 1.
monachorum pastos de elemosina
ad cantandum psalterium pro
tempore. Missa celebrata cum
pertinentiis deferatur ad sepelien-
dum. In egressu ecclesie pulsetur
classicum tantum. conuentu as-
tante sine cereis. Nomen eius
scribatur in martilogio. et in
proximo breuipro monacho. Qui-
libet sacerdotum tenetur ei in
tribus missis. tt ceteri in uno

' MS. originall}' secrisla.

DE OBUIATIONE CORPORIS DEFUNCTL

psalterio, conuersi in tribus quin-
quagenis Pater noster et Aue
Maria et cetera.

De obuiatione corporis defuncti,

GUando pergunt fratres ob-
uiam corpori dicant hos psal-
mos, Ps. Miserere mei deus
Ps, Deus in nomine. Ps. Mise-
rere mei deus miserere. Ps, Ad
dominum cum tribularer. Et
qui sequunjtur donec [p. 272.
perueniant, At ubi peruenerint :
faciant stationem uersi ad cdter-
utrum, Sacerdos alba indutus et
stola. accedat et aspergat corpus
aqua benedicta, et incenset.
Deinde moueat ut orent pro eo

152

dicendo. Pater noster. Et ne
nos. Non intres in ludicium
cum. Requiem eternam dona.
A porta inferi. Dominus uobis-
cum. Oremus. Suscipe domine
animam serui tui. Require retro.
Inde reuertantur. cantore inci-
piente J^. Subuenite sancti dei.
Dum intrant in ecclesiam pulsen^
tur omnia signa. Et cantetur V.
Suscipiat eam christus. Et si
opus fuerit. V, Requiem eter-
nam. Si autem prolixa fuerit
processio : canteturJ^, Subuenite.
cum interpollatione V. psalmi
In exitu. etpsalmi ^De profundis.^
Locato corpore. aspergatur et
dicantur preces que supra cum
oratione Suscipe. //./
»—1 Noted.

[With p. 272 the MS. proper ends. The lastpage contains two
lines more than the other pages, and the last few lines show more
abbreviations, indicating that the scribe was endeavouring to make
an end of the office on that page. The page now numbered 273
has been ruled differently from those which precede it. On it has
been written, in a different hand from the body of the MS., the Psalm
(xxiv Vulg.) Ad te Domine levavi. The first letter of each verse
is left out by the original writer, a space being left for ornamentation
in each case. On the verso of the leaf (not numbered) are written
the last verses of Ps. xxvii (Vulg.) Dominus adjutor meus ....
usque in aeternum, apparently in the same hand, and leaving spaces
for the initial letters, (including the Et of Et refloruit) in the same
way].

SUMMARY OF CONTENTS OF UNNUMBERED LEAVES.

There are six unnumbered leaves of parchment before the first numbered page : —

{a) A leaf smaller than the rest, which seems to have at onc time been used as
part of the binding of a book. The recto of this leaf, as now placed, is
blank. On the verso, about the middle, is written the foUowing prayer : —
(manu saec. xv.)

Omnipotens sempiteme deus miserere huic famulo tuo N. et dirige eum
secundum tuam clemenciam : in uiam salutis eteme : ut te donante
tibi placita cupiat : et tota uirtute perficiat Per dominum.

This page has also at the top the press-mark v. and below the prayer the in-

scription : —

Liber Thomae Barlow e Cofl:. R^. Oxon.

Ann. ciD IDC li.

and another press-mark ** North side, in/ra 6."

{d) A leaf containing the form ** De Iiistallatione Novi Abbatis " (manu saec. xiv).

{c) A leaf containing —

( i) The form *' De fraternitate facienda " (manu saec. xiv).
(ii) Prayers for the King (Edward) [?Edw. III] and Queen (N),
and (as it now runs) the Prince Henry^

{d) A leaf conlaining —

( i) On the recto, a form of Absolution (manu saec. xiv).
(ii) On the verso, Preces and Collect.

[The ruling on the verso of this leaf is only carried through half
the page, and is different in spacing from that on the recta]

{e) A leaf containing on the recto —

( i) Prayer for the King (Henry) and the Queen (Joanna, wife of Henry

IV).
(ii) Prayer for the Queen (Margaret) and the Prince (Edward) [wife

and son of Henry VI], altered by later hand to prayer for Queen

(Elizabeth) only [wife of Edw. IV].

The verso is blank and without ruling.

(/) A leaf without ruling, on which is written, in Barlow's hand, a list of the con-
tents of the MS. which follows, headed —

** Summa capita Missalis hujus Eveshamensis Monasterii

sive Twv 7rfptf;(o/AeV<»v
Syllabus."

The list has references to the numbered pages of the MS.

APPENDIX I.

ADDITIONAL OFFICES AND PRAYERS.

Bkfore the first numbered page of the volume there are six
unnumbered leaves. The first of these is of smaller size than
thc rest, and has apparently at some time formed part of the
binding of this volume. Its recto is blank, and the greater part of
the verso is blank also ; but across the middle of the latter page
therc is written, in a hand of the I5th century, the following
coUect : —

Omnipotens sempiterne deus mi^erere huic famulo tuo N. et
dirige eum secundum tuam clemenciam : in uiam salutis
eterne : ut te donante tibi placita cupiat : et tota uirtute
perficiat Per dominum.

Below the collect is the note : —

Liber Thomae Barlow h Coft. Reg. Oxon. Ann. CID loc LI.

and at the top and bottom of the page are two press-marks
showing the place which the MS. formerly occupied in its present
home.

The second leaf contains a form for the Installation of a new
Abbot. This is written in a hand a good deal smaller than that
of the body of the MS., and of rather later date. It is evidently
intended for use at Evesham, and has no doubt been added to
make the book more complete.

De installatione noui Abbatis,

Abbas de nouo creatus ea die qua installandus est ueniat de aliquo
propinquo manerio suo puta de Offeham. equitando cum capellanis suis,
familia et alia honesta comitiua, Sicque transiensper mediam uillam,
procedat ad portam cimiterii : ibique descendens intret in aliquam
domum extra portam. et ibidem discalcietur. Sicque nudus pedes et
capatus sicut uenit duobus de honestioribus personis qui secum uenerunt
ipsum hinc inde ducentibus : ingrediatur portam cimiterii procedendo
usque contra ecclesiam omnium sanctorum. ibiquefaciat stationem donec
conuentus uenerit. tapeto sub pedibus eius strato. Conuentus uero
solempniter reuestitus. et capatus ipsum Abbatem in porticu ecclesie

ADDITIONAL OFFICES AND PXAYEJiS. 155

expectans. cum uiderint Abbatem intrare dictam portam. statim exeant
obuiam ei cum processione sic ordinata. In primis procedant diio
nouicii in albis reuestiti : unus portans acerram cum incenso. et alius^
aspersorium cum aqua benedicta. Hos sequantur duo diaconi similiter
in albis portantes duos cereos. Deinde subsequantur duo presbiteri de
secunda forma in capis deferentes duo thuribtda cnm igne. Ultimo
sequantur duo seniores de prima forma similiter in capis. portantes
duas cruces. Post hos sequatur prior capatus quasi in medio portans
textum. Conuentus uero subsequatur ordinate ei processionaliter.
senioribus precedentibus. Cum autem peruenerint ad abbatem. fiat
statio uersis uultibus ad inuicem : et statim procedat nouicius portans
aspersorium. et tradat illudpriori qui aspergat abbatem. Deinde thuri-
bularii imposito incenso a priore : incensent' Abbatem. Quo facto :
prior procedat et offerat eidem textum apertum ad osculandum. Ipse
uero genuaflectens osculetur deuote. et inclinans se deorsum in curto
ueni^ iaceat. donec seguens oratio terminetur. Que guidcjn oratio
dicatur a priore. sic. Saliium fac seruum tuum. Deus meus
sperantem in te. Dominus custodiat introitum tuum et exitum
tuum. Ex hoc nunc et usque in seculum. Dominus uobiscum
Oremus. Omnipotens sempiterne deus miserere huic famulo tuo.
Require super textum in fine. Qua dicta : statim precentor incipiat
^m. Sint lumbi uestri precincti. Sicgue reuertentesj ^in ecclesiam
iunioribus precedentibus et canentes dictum Bm. cum peruenerint in
chorum conuentus diuertat in stalla sua inclinantes dum Abbas
transierit. Prior uero cum ministris cruces et cetera deferentibus*
immediate precedentes Abbatem. procedant cum ipso ad magnum
altare. Ubi abbas se prostemat super superiorem gradum. et iaceal in
oratione quousque sequens oratio terminetur. Finito responsorio prior
dicat orationem sic. Saluum fac seruum tuum. Deus meus sperantcm
in te. Mitte ei domine auxilium de sancto. Etde syon tuere eum.
Dominus uobiscum. Oremus. Omnipotens sempiterne deus qui
facis.' Qua dicta : Abbas erigat se et osculetur altare. et postea
ducatur in choro apriore \ibt\que'^ installetur ab ipso in slallo Abbatis
superiori dicendo sic. Auctoritate domini [pape]' nos installamus
te pastorem et abbatem huius monasterii. In nomine patris et filii
et spiritus sancti. Amen. Quo facto. prior osculetur manum ipsius
genuflectendo. etposlea os eius. et sicfaciant omnesfratres singillatim
et per ordinem. incipiens a senioribus. Postea ducatur in cameram
suam. Ubi postquam fuerit lotus. recaiciatus etexpeditus : reuertatur
ad ecclesiam missam solempniter celebraturus. In crastino si ua^are
poterit Abbas ueniat in capitulum. omnibus fratribus ibidem exis-
tentibus etiam infirmi si possint. et faciat capellanum suum legere
' " 1 priori et conuentui a domino \papcif directam super eiusdcm

MS. oriftinally alii.

' MS. tiriginally inicmd.
* M.S. origiiiBlty deftrel.iui
' ibi added in black uvei ai
■ papa eriscd.

,156 APPENDIX L

confirmatione et henedictione, Qua lecta : prior uice omnium fratrum
dicat, Dompne mandatum domini [pape]^ audiuimus. et te in
patrem et pastorem nostrum secundum ipsius mandatum gratanter
et ex corde recipimus. et tibi sicut abbati nostro debitam obedien-
tiam promittimus et faciemus in omnibus regularibus mandatis.

A later hand, of the isth century, has added in extenso the
coUect of which the first words only are given in the office above,
as follows : —

Omnipotens sempiteme deus qui facis mirabilia magna solus :
pretende super famulum tuum N. et super cunctam congregationem
sibi commissam spiritum gratie salutaris : et ut in ueritate tibi
complaceant : perpetuum eis rorem tue benedictionis infunde : Per
dominum.

The third leaf contains, in the same hand as the Installation
form, a form for the admission of a secular person to confraternity.

De fraternitate facienda,

Cum aliquis secularis fratemitatem istius domus petierit : faciat
petitionem suam abbati uel priori, et prior indicet hoc Abbati.
Abbas uero hora capitulL uel alia hora, ita quod sit ante prandium
et ieiuno stomacho intret capitulum et premuniantur omnes fratres
quodsint in capitulo, • Expletisque que ad capitulum pertinent : indicet
abbas peticionem conuentuL et concedatur caritatiue, Tunc subsacrista
surgat et deferat textum cum manutergio, Cui omnes assurgant et
ponat super analogium ex parte presidentis, Hostilarius autem uel
aliquis fratrum : specialis seculari mittatur pro eo, Qui doceat eum,
quod\ cum ingressus fuerit in medio capituli quod\ salutet conuentum.
et postea ducatur ad presidentem et sedeat iuxta eum si presidens
uoluerit, Qui significet ei petitionem suam fuisse admissam dicendo
sic. Dominefecimuspetitionem tuam fratribus nostris. et ipsi eam
benigne et libenter concedunt. et nos concedimus. Et statim surgat
secularis, et prosternat se super ultimum gradum coram presidente.
Cantore incipiente Ps, Magnus dominus et laudabilis nimis cum
Gloria patri. Uel si secularis nobilis fuerit, et abbas uoluerit eum
sollempniter admitti: tunc cantor incipiat Antiphonam ^Diligamus
nos in inuicem^ et intonetur predictus psalmus Magnus dominus.
Antiphona percantata: Abbas dicat V. Suscepimus deus misericordiam
tuam. In medio templi tui. Kyrieleison. Christeleison. Kyrieleison.
Pater noster. Et ne nos. Saluum fac seruum tuum. Deus meus
sperantem in te. Mitte ei domine auxilium de sancto. Et de syon
tuere eum. Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo. Et filius iniquitatis non
apponat nocere ei. Domine exaudi orationem meam. Et

^ pape erased.

- Ruling for musical notation, but notes not written.

ADDITIONAL OFFICES AND PRAYERS.

IS7

Dominus uobiscum. Oremits. Suscipiat te deus pater in numero
fidelium suorum. Et nos licet indigni suscipimus te in orationibus
nostris, Concedatque tibi per unigenitum suum mediatorem dei et
hominum. locum bene agendi. et instantiam perseuerandi. et ad
eterne uite hereditatem feliciter perueniendi. Et sicut nos hodie
caritas fraternitatis specialiter coniungit in terris i ita diuina pietas
que fratcrne dilectionis est auctrix et amatrix cum fidelibus suis
coniungere dignetur in celis. Per eundem dominum nostrum ihesum
christum filium suum qui cum eo uiuit. et regnat deus per omnia
secula seculorum. Finita oratione : ^jsacrista deferat textutn et
teneat clatisiim coram abbate. et seciUaris surgat et ponat amhas manus
super textum : Abbate dicente sic, Nos admittimus te in societatem
et fraternitatem nostram. quod sis deinceps particeps tanquam unus
de nobis In missis. horis. orationibus. uigiliis. di.sciplinis. ieiuniis.
elemosinis. et ceteris beneficiis spirituah'bus que fient in hac eccJesia
inperpetuum. et quod nos simus participes de beneficiis tuis. Quo
dicto : deosculetur textum. et postea Abbatem et presidentem et ceteros
dexlrichori. et deinde sinistri chori. aliquofratre eum ducente. et postea
ducatur ad presidentem. Qui dicat ei quod de cetero sit beniuolus et
fidelis huic ecclesie. bona procurando. et mala pro posse suo impediendo.
Et quod ex uinado contracto ad hoc tenetur. Postea dicat ei presidens.
Societatem electorum suorum in ceHs: concedat tibi omnipotens et
misericors deus. Adquodomnes inclinent dicentes. Amen. Deinde
licenciando eum dicat Uade ad ecclesiam et roga deum. eiusdem
genitricem uirginem mariam. et sanctum Egwinum patronum
nostrum. et omnes sanctos quorum corpora in hac eccJesia requies-
cunt: ut concedant tibi quod nos tibi concessimus. ita quod post
hanc uitam ad fraternitatem. et societatem que in ceHs est ualeas
peruenire. Sic liceniiatus recedat. uno de fratribus ipso\ comitante.

The remainder of the third leaf is occupied by the form following,
which is in the main apparently of the reign of Edward III ; the
last collect is in a hand later than the rest, and the words in
brackets perhaps in a third hand.

Domine saluum fac regem : Dominus uobiscum.

Quesumus omnipotens deus : ut famulus tuus Rex nostcr
Edwardus qui tua miseracione suscepit regni gubeniacula uirtutum
eciam omnium percipiat incrementa: quibus dccenter ornatus et
uiciorum uoraginem deuitare. et hostes superare: et ad te qui uia
ueritas et uita es. graciosus ualeat peruenire. per dominum
nostrum.

Adducentur regi uirgines post eam.

Adesto domine suppHcacionibus nostris et uiam famule tue
Regine nostre N. in salutis tue prosperitate dispone : ut inter omnes
uie et uite huius uarietates tuo semper protegatur auxilio. Per.

158 APPENDIX I.

Adesto domine suppHcacionibus nostris et uiam famuli tui
[principis nostri Henrici^] in salutis tue prosperitate dispone : ut
inter omnes uie et uite huius uarietates tuo semper protegatur
auxilio. Per. Saluum fac seruum tuum. Mitte ei domine auxilium
de sancto.

The recto of the fourth leaf contains a form by which the Abbot
of Evesham releases from the sentence of greater excommunication
a monk of the same house. The name of the monk is only in-
dicated by the letter N, while the offence by which the sentence
had been incurred is specified. From this it may be inferred that
several monks had been concerned in the same offence, an assault,
namely, upon Master John, Rector of the church of Hinton,
probably Hinton on the Green in Gloucestershire, about two miles
from Evesham. The form is in a hand of about the middle of the
I4th century, and the Abbot for whose use it was written must
therefore have been either Abbot William de Chyryton (1316-44)
or Abbot William Boys (1345-67).

In dei nomine amen. Nos frater Willelmus permissione diuina
Abbas eueshamie te fratrem N. commonachum nostrum monasterii
eiusdem a sentencia excommunicationis maioris. [quap propter
tuam uiolentam manuum iniectionem nuper infra monasterium nos-
trum scienter in casu a iure non permisso in magistrum lohannem
Rectorem ecclesie de Hynton clericum innodatus existis quam
consideratis omnibus in hac parte iuste considerandis non atrocem
sed leuem fuisse et esse iniuriam arbitramur : absoluimus. et te
restituimus ecclesiasticis sacramentis.* In nomine patris. et filii :
et spiritus sancti Amen.

On the verso of the fourth leaf follows a form apparently
intended for the benediction of some person or persons on a
journey. It is in a hand of the i^th century. Spaces have been
left for ornamental initial letters, but the letters which were in-
tended to be added have been written in the spaces in a small hand.

os os os

Saluum fac seruum tuum. deus meus sperantem.

ant ci is

Nichil proficiat inimicus in eo. Et filius.
Esto ei domine turris fortitudinis. A facie inimici.
Domine exaudi orationem meam. Et clamor meus.
Dominus uobiscum. Et cum spiritu tuo.

■ The words in brackets are apparently written over an erasure, and have been
themselves partly scored through and blotted.

' qua has been erased before propter, no doubt by mistake.
' cum penitencia tibi iniuncta interlined in another hand.

ADDITIONAL OFFICES AND PRAYERS.

Dirige qucsumus doi

: famulum tuum' secundum tuam cle-

\ menciam m uiam salutis eterne. ut te timeat te sequatur et que
[ tibi placita sunt : tota dileccione perficiat per christum dominum
\ nostrum.

The fifth leaf contains two forms, like that on the third leaf,
one for Henry IV and his queen Joanna, the other originally
worded for Margaret the queen of Henry VI and her son Edward,
Prince of Wales. The latter has been altered, the name Elizabeth
being inserted, no doubt on some occasion when such a form was
used for the queen of Edward IV. The versicles at the end have
perhaps becn added at the same time.

Saluum fac seruum tuum. Adducentur regi uii^ines post eam.

Omnipotens sempitcrne deus. in cuius manu sunt omnium
potestates. et omnium iura rcgnorum : respice ad anglicanum
regnum. et uiam et actus famuli tui regis nostri Henrici. et famule
tue Johanne regine nostre ct omniuni sibi commitancium in salutis
I tue prosperitate dispone. ut inter omnes uie et uita huius varie-
l-tates; tuo semper protegantur auxilio. ut sibi rebelles qui in sua
feritate confidunt : potencie tue dextera comprimajitur. per
dominum.

Omnipotens sempiterne deus in cuius manu sunt omnium
potestates et omnium iura regnorum : respice ad anglicanum
regnum. et uiam et actus famule tue [Margarete"] regine nostre
[et famuli tui principis nostri Edwardi^] et omnium sibi com-
mitancium in salutis tue prosperitate dispone. ut inter omnes uie
et uite huius uarietates : tuo semper protegantur auxilio. ut sibi
rebelles qui in sua feritate confidunt potencie tue dextera com-
primantur. Per dominum.

Saluam fac ancillam tuam. Nichil proficiat i ' '
Esto ei domine turris fortitudinis.

The verso of the fifth leaf is blank. The sixth leaf now contains
l| a. list, in the handwriting of Thomas Barlow, of the contents of the
Tjiumbered pages which foUow, from i to 272.

i
i

APPENDIX 11.

ALTARS AND CHAPELS AT EVESHAM.

In the Monastkoii Anglicanum^ (Vol. II. p. 12) it is stated that the
church of Evesham " had fifteen altars, besides the high altar of Jesus ;
viz., those of the Virgin Mary, of the Twelve Apostles, Pope Constantine,
and S' Egwin : all in their chapels." There seems to be some confusion
here ; and it is perhaps worth while to give a somewhat more complete and
exact list of the altars and chapels which can be shown to have existed
within the monastery precincts.

In the church itself, hesides the high altar, there was at least one altar
of the Blessed Virgin, and probably more than one, since one is frequently
spoken of as the altar of S' Mary in cryptis. This may be merely to dis-
ijnguish the altar of the early Lady-chapel from the altar of the Lady-chape!
which,asitseems,wasbui!lby Abbot John de Brokehampton (1283-1316.)
But it is possible that even before ihat Abbot's time, there was an altar of
S' Mary in the upper church, besides that in the crypt. (On the sense of
the term in cryptis see note on col. 57, 1. 30.)

From the Harleian MS. 3763 it appears that on December i6th, 1295,
the church of Evesham was reconciled by the Bishop of Bangor (Anian).
The cause which had rendered its reconcihation necessary is not stated, and
the Chronicle does not give any information on ihe subject. After the
reconciliation of the church several altars were consecrated in ii before
the end of the year 1295, bythe Bishop of S' Asaph (Leoline Bromfield).
On the i7th December this Bishop consecrated four altars «//-0 majui
altare ; the saints in whose honour they were dedicated are not named.
On tbe 2ist December (S' Thomas' Day) he consecrated two altars in
<riptis, viz., altare ^ncti Jacobi et Apostolorum et Sancti Blasii ; and on
the next day two more, the aitars of S' Andrew and S' Benedict. On the
3ist December be consecrated an altar of S' John Baptist. Another allar
of S' John Baptist is mentioned in the Chronicle before this time, in
connection with Thomas de Marleberge's repairs to the presbytery and ihe
adjoining parts of the church (see note on col, 57, 1. 30), which
had t>een dedicated in 1203 by Philip, Archbishop of Tuam. (See Chron.
Ahbat. Evtsh., p. 153 note^ From the sarae entry in ihe Harleian MS. it
appears that in izgs the Bishop of S' Asaph also consecrated, in crastino
Sancti Mgwtni, the Lady-chapel. This may have been the I-ady-chapel
which John de Brokehampton built, if the statement concerning him in
the Chronicle (p. 286) means Ihat he built a new Lady-chapel, But it
seems more likely that it was the I^dy-chapel in tbe crypt, and that the
Feast of S' Egwin, on the morrow of which it was dedicated, was that of

£d. Caley EUis and Bondincl, London, l&i; -30.

ALTAKS AND CHAPELS AT EVESHAM.. if>i

ihe Tmnslation (September loth). For thc consecration is mentioned
c.|uite apart from that of the altar of S' John Baptist on December ^ist
(ihe morrow of the Deposition of S' Egwin) while the Dedicatio Cryptanim
is mentioned in the Cotton MS. Vespasian B. XXIV. (in a list of caritates per
annum) after the DecoUation of S' John Baptist and just before the Octave
of S' Egwin, which day is mentioned hefore the Feast of S' Malthew. In
this case, the consecration of the Lady-chapel would have taken place
on Septeraber iith, 1^95.

From the Cotton MS. Nero D. III. we have a record of the consecra-
tion of two more altars in the year 1522, on September 5th, by Ealph^
Bishop of Ascalon. These were the altar of S' Egwin on the norlh side
of the nave, and an altar of the Holy Cross, opposite to it. At a much
carlier date, in 1231 or 1231, Thomas de Marleberge made an altar of the
Holy Cross in navi tcdesia, perhaps the ajtar before the Rood-loft.
(Chronicle, p. 276.) In the nave stood also the altar of S' Thooias of
Canterbury (Cbronicle, p, 307) and perhaps those of S' Stephen (Chronicle,
p. 299) and of the Holy Trinjty (mentioned in MS. Harl. 3763). In the
sacristy there was an altar of S' ?eter (see col. 28) which was alteady in
existence when Thoraas de Marleberge was Prior, i.e., before 1229.
{Chronicle, p. 271.)

To the altars already mentioned must be added those which would
form part of the chapels in which the feretra of S' Egwin, S' Odulf, S'
Credan, and S' Wistan were placed, and probably one at the tomb of
S' Wlsin. Possibly the two brachia of S' Egwin and S' Oswald, made by
Abbot Reginald, between 1122 and 1148 (Chronicle, p. 99) were chapels
within the church, and the same may be said of the chapel of S' Nicholas,
built between 1070 and 1077 by Abbot Agelwy. (Chronicle, p. 93.) The
chapel of S' Mary Magdalen, built by Abbot Maurice, about 1096,
(Chronicle, p. 98) and that of S' Anne, repaired by Thomas de Marleberge
before 1229 (Chroriicle, p. 271), seem to have been chapels adjoining the
"tocutory," and were probably not within the church. Other chapels
outside the church, but within the monastery, were that of S' Michael in
the infirmary, dedicated in 1233 (Chronicle, p. 277), and that in the
Abbofs lodging. (Chronicle, p. 288.)

In the cemetery which surrounded the great church werc the two
churches or chapels of S' Laurence and All Saints, which still remain. In
each of these churches there would most probably be at least one altar.
Also within the cemetery, near the Abbey gale, stood the chapel known as
the carnarium or " charnel-house," and acljoining this chapel, but outside
the gate, was a chapel built by Abbot John de Ombresley (1367-79) on
the extreme verge of the precincts, (Chronicle, p. 300.)

Of the altars mentioned in ihe Monasticon Anglicanum, in the passage

cited, that of Constantine is perhaps imaginary. The twelve altars of the

Apostles, which go to make up the total of fifteen, probably have iheir

origin in the name given to one of the altars in the crypt, in the list of

^^ allars consecrated 1^^295. The memorandum including the mention of

^^^ this altar is printed in the Mtinastieon, Vol. II, p. 34, from Stevens, who

^^B took il from the CottoD MS. Vitellius E. XVII. since partially deslroyed

^^H,.by fire.

APPENDIX IIL

EXTRACTS RELATING TO VESTMENTS BELONGING
TO THE MONASTERY OF EVESHAM AND TO

THEIR USE.

The Chronicle of Evesham, in enumerating the benefactions of the
Abbots, makes frequent mention of vestments bestowed by them upon the
church of Evesham, or purchased by them for that church : while similar
gifts bestowed by other benefactors are also mentioned. It has seemed to
be worth while to extract the passages containing these notices from the
edition of the Chronicle prepared for the Rolls Series by the Rev. W. D^
Macray, noting the dates of the several benefactions, so far as these can be
ascertained, and adding some other passages of a similar kind, relating to
Priors and Sacrists, from the Harleian MS. 3763.

Canute (c. 1034) gave " nigram casulam meliorem cum aliis ornamentis

ad eam pertinentibus." (Chron. p. 83.)
Leofric and his wife Godiva (c. 1030?) gave "viridem casulam et
minorem nigram capam et multa alia omamenta preciosa."
(Chron. p. 84.)
Reginald (Abbot 1122-49) g^^e "majorem nigram capam et multa

alia vestimenta." (Chron. p. 99.)
Randolph (Abbot 1214-29) "ditavit nos nobili annulo ad missam et
una mitra, et de duabus albis auro textis, et de una capa de rubeo
examito auro super intexto, et de tribus tunicis. Contulit etian-^
altari Sanctae Mariae unum vestimentum sacerdotale cum casula
de rubeo examito." (Chron. p. 262.)

[These gifts are more minutely described, and some others men-

tioned, in a passage of MS. Harl. 3763, given by Mr. Macray

at p. 263 of the Chronicle, as foUows : — ]

" Ditavit ecclesiam nobili annulo ad missam et una mitra, et

acquisivit unam capam de rubeo examito angelis aureis cum

thuribulis post tergum et grifonibus aureis supertextam, et

unam casulam de rubeo examito tunc secundo mehorem,

et tres tunicas, et unam casulam ad capellam beatae Mariae

de rubeo examito stellis aureis supertextam, et duas stolas

€um manipulis de aurifrigio cum tintinnabulis argenteis,

quarum una est ad capellam beatae Mariae et aha in

thesauria, et duas albas cum paruris de consimili aurifrigio,

quarum una est ad capellam beatae Mariae et alia in

thesauria.

EXTRACTS RELATING TO VESTMEXTS, ETC.

163

" Iste tamen abbas acquisivit tres capas bonas, unam de
albo serico diasperatam et auro fitragulatam, et unam
casulam de consiniili panno, et aliam capam (3e rubro
eiamito cum equilibus aureis et grifonibus, et tertiam de
viridi examito cotn angelis thurificantibus et leopardis et
floribus aureis, et stolam cum manipulo de serico pnrpureo
aurifrigerato cum tintinnabulis argenteis, et unatn aJbam
bonara, tunicam et dalmaticam, et unum pallium, omnes
vestes auro textas, et baculum pastoralem." (Cliron. p.
263 note.)
Thomas de Marlebeige, as Prior (1218-29) "^^ restaurationem vesti-
mentorum beatae Mariae emit unam albam cnm apparatu, auro

superintexto. . . . Dedit etiam tres solidos in auxilium

pretii dalnnaticae de rubto examito quam abbas Eondulphus emiL "
(Chton, p. 271.)
Tbomas de Marleberge, as Abbot (c, 1232) " emit etiam capam de

examito auro super intextam." (Chron. p. 277.)
Richard le Gras (Abbot 1236-43) "acquisivit eliam capam de opete

Saracenorum, quae vocatur cantukope." (Chron. pp. 27S-9.)
Thomas de Gloucesler (Abbot 1244-55) " acquisivit casulam unani
cum castellis aureis superintextis, et unam bonam albam et stolam
cum manipulo de nigro serico aurifrigerato cum lintinnabulis
auratis, Dedit etiam unam albam bonam et stolam ad capellam
beatae Mariae." (Chron. p. 280.)
Henry (.^bbot 1256-63) "acqmsivit tres capas, unam de rubeo serico
manibus cjnsutam cum albis columbiset floribus liliorum aureis,
et aliam de baudekino confectam scalopibus aurcis et flosculis
liliorum de rubeo serico oranino textam, et tertiam de rubeo
examitoquacapellaniabbatis utuntur quum abbas revestitus fuerir.
Acquisivit etiam duas casulas, unam de rubeo serico etiam mani-
bus consutam cum albis columbis post tergum, et aliam de albo
baudekino, cum avibus aureis rostra de serico violatico habentibus
superlextam, £t sex albas et duas stolas cum manipulis, unam
de serico violatico regibus aureis et episcopis et floribus supertextis,
et viridi examito subtectam, et aliam de diversis sericis et diversLs
scutis manibus consutam." (Chron. pp, 281-2.)
John dt Wygornia, called Sebrond, Prior (c. 1258) "adquisivit unam
capam de ruheo examito cum prophetis aureis infra circulos aureos
dupplicatos sedentibus et leuncuiis ipsos citculos connectenlibus."
(MS. Harl, 3763, fol. x8i. b.)
William de Lond, Prior (probably after the last) " adquisivit huic
ecclesiae tres capas unam de rubeo examilo iesseaureosuperintexto
et duas alias de examito cineri {sic ; l. cinerei) coloris compares
auro stragulato." (MS. Hatl. 3763,)
Waltet de Walcoie, Prior (probably after the last) "adquisivit unam
capam ex viridi serico cum apostolis aureis stantibus in tabernaculis
et unam albam cum paruris de historia sancte Katerine et aliani
albam cum paruris de majestate sedente et apostolis stantibus."
(MS. Hari. 3763.)
John Marcle, Prior (probably after the last) " emit unum par vesti-
mentorum de panno auri cum capa cura bonis orfrays de passione

APPENDIX III.

Christi et casula cum dalmatica. et unam albam bonam cum
hisLoria sancti Egwini." (MS. Harl. 3763.)

WiUiam de Whitchurch (Abbot 1266-82) "acquisivit eiiam huic
ecclesiae duas capas, unam de examito purpureo cum vinea auiea
supertextam, et aliam de rubeo examito cum prophetis et regibus
aureis et etiam vinea supertextam, et unam casulam de alho serico
cum duabus tunicis de consimih panno, et unam albam bonam."
(Chron. p. ^83.)

John de Brokehampton (AbboC 1282-1316) "acquisivit huicecclesiae
unam capam rubeam et longam, quae fuJt MagisCri Willelmi de
Bosco, et aliam capam albam de examito, et sex casulas, unam
videlicet de violacio, et aherani similiter de violacio cum Cnicifixo
in tergo, et tertianj de violacio duplicaCam cum nibeo examito, et
quartam de examito olbo cum floribus depictam, et quintam
similiter de examito albo, et sextam de violacio duplicatam cum
rubeo examito, quae est m capella domini abbatis. Item acquisivit
duas tunicas cum duabus dalmaticis de examito et violacio, et
sepcem albis cum paruris bonis, (Chron. p. 288.)

William de ChyryCon (AbboC 1316-44) "acquisivit huic ecclesiae
unam casulam cum duabustunicis ex violacio cum flosculisliliorum
croceis supertextam, et unam albam valde bonam de opere manuali
[vocato whyppedwerk (MS. Harl. 3763)], et aliam albam viridem
cum stellis aureis supertextam." (Chron. p. 292.)

William Boys (Abbot 1345-67) "ditavit ecclesiam istam ornamentis
pontificalibus, videlicet una bona mitra cum baculo pastorali,
annulis, cbirotbecis, almicio de grisio, cum uno rocheto, cum
tunica et dalmatica, cum sandaliis eC uno libro pontificali. Emit
insuper unam bonam capam de rubeo velvetto cum imaginibus
tabemaculatis, et ramusculis foliorum de auro supertextis : et aliam
capam albam cum griffbnibus, bestiolis et Bosculis aurotextis ;
et duas capas de una secta stragulatas ; et unam casulam, dal-
maticam et tunicam cum sColis et manipuHs stragulatis ; et decem
albas cum amictis et paruris diversimode stragulatis ; et unam
casulam cum pluribus albis ferialibus de eodem panno ; eC unum
tapetum de blodio cum initris intextis pro sede abbatis ad alcare
et alibi." (Chron. p. 296.)

William de Stowe, Sacrisi (apparently in the time of Abbot William
Boys) "acquisivit quatuor capas, unam exauratam bonam et
preciosam, alteram ex rubeo velveito cum margaritis, bonam et
pretiosam valde. tertiam ex rubeo examito optimo. et quartam [ex]
examito rubeo cum floribus deauratis. Item adquisivit tres albas
unam de rubeo examico cum raajestate deaurata et stola cum
amnipulo de eodem panno. et alteram cum capite majestatis
deaurato et capitibus apostolorum deauratorum. ec tertiam ex
serico cura albis grifl^onibus de serico. et xx albas feriales. ' Item
unam tunicara cum dalmalica de aurifrigio." (MS. Harl. 3763.)

John de Brymmesgrove, Sacrist (date uncertain, probably afler the tast)
" adquisivit unara bonam albam et unam albam mediocrem de
nigro velvetto cum ramusculis el foliis et . . , . albas feriales."
(MS. Harl. 3763.)

Johnde Ombresley (Abbot 1367-79) "acquisivitinsuper buiceccleslae

EXTRACTS RELATING TO VESTMENTS, ETC.

ifis

^^^ fhe colo
^^L the coli

unum par vestimentorum de albo panno aureo, videlicet unam
casulam, unam dalmaticam, tres tunicas, unam capam principalem,
aiiam pro capellano, et duas alias pro cantoribus in choro, unum
sedile episcopale cum coopertoriis ipsius, duo fronteila pro altari,
unum superius et allud inferius dependenlia .... Item acqui<
sivit aliud par vestimentorum de blodio velvetto aureo opere
enbrowdato, cum margaritis, videlicetj*crf/'/wj, et aliis lapidibus bene
adornatum, videlicet unam casulam cum duabus tunicis et tribus
albis, unam capam pro choro cum stolis et manipulis condecentibus
de eadem secta. Acquisivit etiam margaritas, videlicet purlus, ad
valorem quinquaginta marcarum pro alia mitra facienda, quas re-
liquit post se in thesauria." (Chron. pp. 301-7.)
Nicholas Herford (Prior, who died 1392) left to the church "unum
par vestimentorum pro majori altari embrowdatum cum aquilis de
aurode cipre, et le chaumije de blew velvetto cum capa, dalmaticis,
et xxx" albis cum paruris de eisdem aquilis. Et atiud par vesti-
mentorum de viridi velvetto embrowdaL cum capitibus cervinis,
cum capa, dalmaticis, cuni iiii albis de eodem. Et aliud vesti-
mentum tm pro sacerdote de panno auri de Luc. viz. casula, alb.
cum paruris, stola, manipulo, et frontello. quod doniinus abbas ex
ejus bonitate in memoriam animae ejus dedit capellae beatae

Mariae in criptis Etaliudvestimentum tm pro sacerdote

de panno cypreo, quod dominus abbas contulit Johanni Golafre.
Etaliudvestimentum dominoThomaeHamburyeodemmodo , .
Pretium vesiimentorum de biew velvett ... Ix*"
Pretium vestimentorum de viridi velvett ... xx""
Pretium vestimenti de auro de Luc. ... vi marc.

Pretium vestimenti cuni rosis ... ... xx" „

(MS. Harl. 3763, in Monast. Anglic. Vol. II, pp. 7-8.)

Roger Zatton (Abbot 1379-1418) "acquisivit huic ecclesiae unam

bonam mitram et formosam cxanptrles decenter ornatam. Portea

acquisivit sex capas cum xxxiiii albis unius sectae, et duas aJias

cum quatuor tunicis fieri fecit." (Chron. p. 305.)

Perhaps the most notable feature in this catalogue of \-estments is the

predominance of particular colours at certain periods. In the few entries

before 1 1 50 the only colours mentioned are biack and green ; both of these

occur again after 1150, but green is seldom mentioned, though instances of

it occur through the whole Ust. Black only occurs once after 1255, the

exactdatebeingdoubtful. Whiteis firstmentionedbetween izi^and laag,

and occurs at intervals (including "white cloth of gold") down to 1379.

" Cloth of gold " may perhaps be indicated by the term auro textae as early

as 12:4-29, and it appears again as pannus auri at an uncertain date :

" white cloth of gold " is mentioned between 1367 and 1379, and " cloth of

goid of Lucca " is probably the meaning of a phrase in the list of vestments

bequeatbed in 1392. Purple, under the name purpureus, on!y appears

Iwice, both times before 1282 : under the name of " violet " (violaeius or

violaticus) itfirstappearsbetween i256and 1263, and occurs veryfrequently

between izSaand 1344. After i344thereisnomentionofeither/a^/wr,;wj

or violaceus. Blue (blodius) is mentioned first between 1345 and 1367, as

fhe colour of a /fl/f/Kffi for the Abbot's seat ; after 1367 it occurs twice as

the colour of veslments, Eed, which is the colour most frequently

i66 APPENDTX Ilf.

mentioned before 1282, occurs but seldom after that date, except m the
lisc of vestments given by Wilham Stowe- Vellow [croceus) only appears
once, and then as the colour of flowers upon a violet chasuble. The term
stragulata (whtch may apparently mean either " embroidered " or " striped ")
is applied once before lazg as the epithet of a set of zvhite vestnnents, and
again between 1345 and 1367 apparently as the description of several
vestments (the colour of which is not otherwise described) acquired by
Abbot William Boys, whose taste in the matter of ornament seeois to have
been slightly florid. The term cyfireus applied to a set of vestments for a
priest perhaps denotes a fabric rather than a colour : but the vestments in
question wereapparently not suitedfor theservice of ihechurch of Evesham,
and were bestowed upon one John Golafre, perhaps the priest serving one
of the churches of the Vale, which were dependencies of the Monastery.
Ash-colour {cinereus) only occurs once, the date being uncertain,

The Harleian MS. 3763 contains a note which throwssome hght on the
use of Evesham in the matter of colours for particular days. The portion
of the MS. m which the note occurs is of the reign of Richard II, or ihe
latter part of the reign of Edward III.

" Memorandum quod consuetudo istius ecclesiae est in omnibus festls
beatae Mariae uti album vesiimentum. In vigihis omnium sanctorum et
nat. domini et in cena domini et vigiUis pasche et pentecostes rubeis. Die
natatis domini utendum est magna nigra casula ad magnam missam eodem
die ad missam in galli cantu et die pasche ad magnam missam et die
ascensionis et die pentecostes alba casula deasperata et auro stragulata
utendum est. In festo sancti Egwini et in die animarum et in anniversariis
sancti Uulsini et Regum minore nigra casula utendum est."

In this note the most remarkable point is the direction to use "the
great black chasuble " at high mass on Christmas Day. Perhaps this is
10 be connected with Canute's gift of " the better black chasuble." The
choice of colour was perhaps due, in part at least, to the splendour of the
vestment, and it is likely that Canute's gift may have been for some time
the finest vestment in the possession of the monastery. On the subject
of this sequence of colours at Christmas, Dr. \Vickham Legg has kindly
fumished the note which follows this appendix. The use of " the lesser
black chasnble " on the anniversaries of S' Egwin, S' Wlsin, and the Kings
{Ethelred, Kenred, and Offa), was probably {so far as the colour is con-
cerned) an instance of the use of black for feasts of confessors,' which may
have had its oiigin in the first anniversaries of those who were afterwards
esteemed as saints. The white chasuble used at high mass on Easter
Day, Ascension Day, and Pentecost, and for the mass in galli cantu on
Christmas Day, may apparently be identified with one acquired, together
with a cope of the same design, by Abbot Randolf, between 1214 and
1229, The use of white for Whitsunday may be noticed.

' BlacV, bloe, indius, and/uuui were the colours for ronfessors i
dioceses. (See Tran^actiotu of S' Pauts Eiiksiologiial Sociely, Vol.
Vol. II. pp. 253 and 267.)

EXTRACTS RBLATING TO VESTMENTS, ETC.

The use at Evesham of a black chasuble for the high mass on Chtistraas
Day and of a white chasuble for the mai.s alter mattms, in galH carttu,
appears to be an instance of a custom once widely spread. Three colours,
black, ted, white, wete often used in succession, one after the other, at the
nocturns of mattins and at the three masses of Christmas. The order
which the colours followed varied ; and in one instance in parLicular at *
Narbonne, the succession of colouts at maitins was reversed at the
masses : the first, second, and third noctums at Natbonne were respec-
tively red, while, and violet ; while the masses in galii cantu, in aurora,
and after terce, were violet, white, and red respeclively.' This changing
of colours is at least as old as John Beleth, who speaks of it is dealJng
with the ceremonies both of the mattins of Christmas and of Easter ; and he
gives the succession as black, white, and red.' This custom with colours
was also introduced sometime between iioo and 1187, by the Crusaders
into the Latin Church of the Holy Sepulchre, where the succession of
the colours in the masses of Christmas Day was black, red, and white.^
Durandus* and Sicardus" give the succession as black, white, and red at

The custom of changing ihe colours at the three nocturns of Christmas
was preserved at Beauvais to the beginningof the last century' : ihecolouts
were in this order ; black, red, and white. Down to our own times, the
Christmas masses at Lyons'' have been said in violet, white, and red ; and
at Paris in the Metropolitan Church in red, white, and purple."

At Evesham it is possible thai the order was white, red, and black, if
red were worn at the mass in aurora.

I ' Missale NaThomnse, Narbonae, 1778. Rubricac generales x.

' lohannes Beleth, Diviuoritm Ogiciorum Brcvis Expliiatic, capp. Ixii. and civ,
Appendix Xa Gulielm. I)ii[a.ndus, Ralionak Divinsrum Officiorum, Venetiis, apud
Gra.tiosuni Perchaeinum. 156S, 4^

• losephus Matia Giovene, Kalendaria Veiera MSS. Ntapoli, 1828, p. 7, The lulei
for the coluUH will be found teptinied in Thi Reliquary, New Series, 1888. Vol. I.
p. 194.

' Gul. Durandus, Ralimalt, Lib. I. cap. iij. § 40 (in ediiion already quotcd).

' Sicardus, Milrale, Lib. VI. capp. vi. and xv. (MigTie's e<l. coll. 2ia and 344.)

' aaudedeVeH, Explication . . des C/rimoniis de C Eglisc,^ir&, 1708, 1. ii. p. 237.

' The colouisliist appesr inthe Lyons Missal printfd in 1737, aud they continae tbus
in that prinled in 1825. About 185S the pailicular Lyons htuigy would seem to have
been abolished, butin 18640 modified Hlurgy wbs restored, (See [Marchese] La Lilurgia
GaUieaaa, Roma, 1867.) In thenibricsoflhisnew Mifisal (,(»/iJ.so/i,ffoma7ia-iu^H«™r,
Fuis, Ad. Le Clerc, 1866) ihe ancient colouis aie no longei direcled lo be used.

' Caa^momalt Parisiense, Paiisiis, L. Josse, 1703, p. 131.

At Paris tbe chuige of coloui botb at matlins and the thiee masses wiis noticed hy
t. Grancolas {Commenlaritts hisloricus i« Romanum Brrviarium, Lib. II. cap. xiv.
Venetiis, Seb. Coleti, 1734, p. 214). snd in Ibe mai^ns of some Venliinillian «liliors
of Ehe Paris Missal (1776, veuve H^iissant, and another, abuul 1790, puhlished by
CUnde Simon) opposile Christnia» Day may be found ; In MelropoHlana, RuUei, Albus,
' FuscuB. Thc Paiision lituigy wai abolishcd in 1S71 by Cardinal Guiberi.

i68

NOTES.

UST OF WORKS AND EDITIONS CITED IN THE

FOLLOWING NOTES.

Archaeologia, or Miscellaneous Tracts relating to antiquity, published by
the Society of Antiquaries (vol. xvii.) 4to. Lond. 1814.

Bokes of Nurture, see Fumivall (F. J.)

Catalanus (Josephus) Pontificale Romanum in tres partes distributum,
nunc primum prolegomenis et commentariis illustratum. 3 vols. fol.
Romae, 1738-40.

Charles I : The Manner of the Coronation of King Charles the First at
Westminster, 2 Feb. 1626 : (ed. by Chr. Wordsworth.) [Henry
Bradshaw Society.] 8vo. Lond. 1892.

Chronicon Abbatiae de Eveshara ad annura 141 8 : (ed. by W. D.
Macray.) [RoUs Series.] 8vo. Lond. 1866.

Compotus Rolls of the Obedientiaries of S* Swithun's Priory, Winchester :
(ed. by G. W. Kitchin, D.D., F.S.A., Dean of Winchester.) [Hamp-
shire Record Society.] 8vo. Lond. 1892.

A Consuetudinary of the Fpurteenth Century for the Refectory of the
House of S* Swithun in Winchester : (ed. by G. W. Kitchin, D.D.,
Dean of Winchester.) [Winchester Cathedral Records No. i.]
Lond. 1886.

Du Cange (Carolus du Fresne, Dominus) Glossarium mediae et infimae
Latinitatis : (ed. by L. Favre.) 10 vols. 4to. Niort 1882-7.

Dugdale (Sir Williara) Monasticon Anglicanum : (ed. by J. Caley,
H. Ellis, and B. Bandinel.) 6 vols. in 8, fol. Lond. 1817-30.

[Durham] A Description or Breife Declaration of all the Ancient Monu-
ments, Rites, and Customes belonginge or beinge within the
Monasticall Church of Durhara before the Suppression, written in
1593 ' (ed. by Jaraes Raine.) [Rites of Durham : Surtees Society
vol. for 1842.J 8vo. n.d.

Evesham : see Chronicon ; and May (George.)

bmivall (Frederick J.) Maiiners and Meals in the Olden Time. [Tlie
Babee's Book, etc, ediied by F. J. F. for the Early English Text
Society.] 8vo. Lond. 1868.

Jaffe (Philippus) : Monumenta Moguntina.
Rerum Getmanicarum.] 8vo. Berolini,

[Vol

!£mble {John Mitcheli) Codex Diplomaticus aevi Saxonici (vol.
8vo. Lond. 1S39.

Lanfranc. Statuta : see Reyner.

Manuale et Processionale ad usum insignis ecclesiae Eboracensis : (ed.
by W, G. Henderson.) [The York Manual ; Surtees Society,
vol. 63.] 8vo. 1875.

■ Manuale ad usum insignis ecclesiae Sarum. [In Appendix to the York
r Manual as above.]

Martfene (Edmundus) De Antiquis Ecclesiae Ritibus. 4 vols. fol.
Antverpiae, 1763-4.

Martfene (Edmundus) De Anliquis Monachorum Ritibus. [Vol. iv. of
the preceding work.] Fol Antverpiae, 1764.

Maskell (William) Monumenta Ritualia Ecclesiae Anglicanae.
8vo. Oxford, 1883.

3 vols.

May (George) A Dt
Evesham, 1845.

icriptive History of tlie Town of Evesham. 8vo.

Missale ad usum insignis ecclesiae Eboracensis : (ed. by \V. G. Henderson.)
[The York Missal : Surtees Society, vnls. 59, 60.] 2 vols. 8vo. 1874.

Missale ad usum
Henderson.)

percelebris ecclesiae Herfordensis ;
8vo. Leeds, 1874.

Missale ad usum insignis et praeclarae ecciesiae Sarum : (ed. by F. H.
Dickinson.) 8vo, Burniisland, 1861-83.

[Missale Vetus Hibernicum] The Manuscript Irish Missal belonging to
the President and Fellows of Corpus Christi College, Oxford : (ed.
by F. E. Warren.) 8vo. I.ond. 1879.

Monasticon Angli
Monumenla Moguntir
Obedientiaries Rolls :

seeDugdale(SirW.)
see Jaffd (Ph.)
CompotQs.

[Po

itiiicale] Liber Pontificali
Eboracensis : (ed. by W. G.
Surtees Society, vol. 61.] 8vc

Chi

istophori Bainbridge Archiepiscopi
lenderson.) [The York Pontifical :
875-

[Pontificale] Liber Ponlificalis of Edmund Lacy, Bishop of Exeter : (ed.
by Ralph Barnes.) 8vo. Exeter, 1847,

170

NOTES,

Pontificale Romanum, Clementis VIII. Pont. Max. jussu restitutum atque
editum. Fol. Antverpiae, 1627.

Pontificale Romanum : see also Catalanus (Josephus.)

Reyner (Clemens) Apcstolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia. Fol. Duaci,
1626.

Rites of Durham : see Durham.

Vetus Disciplina Monastica, seu coUectio auctonim Ordinis sancti Bene
dicti . . . qui . . . de Monastica Disciplina tractarunt. 4to. Parisiis,
1726.

Vetusta Monumenta quae ad rerum Britannicarum memoriam conser-
vandam societas Antiquariorum Londini sumptu suo edenda curavit
(vol. v.) Fol. Lond. 1835.

Winchester, S* Swi^hun^s Priory : see Compotus, and Consuetudinary.

NOTES.

3l. I. 1. 7. Inmi. fesiis, Tbe seveii principal feasts at Evesham were
the Feasts of Christmas, Easter, Pentecost, ihe Assumption of the
Blcssed Virgin, the Deposition, (^oth Dec.') and the Translation
( loth Sept.') of S* Egwin. and All Saints' Day. This appears from
an entry in the Cotton MS. Vitellius E. XVII. cited in Monasticon
Anglicanum Vol. II. p. 39. It is to be noted that any one of these
days was called "septem festum," a ' seven-feast ' (see col. 13;)
a usage which may be illustrated by the term " a ' Six-Preacher,' "
commonly appUed to one of the Six Preachers at Canterbury.
After the date of the Evesham book the number of principal feasts
was increased. Thus Roger Zatton (Abbot 1380— 1418) ordained,
" per assensum totius conventus et maxime ad instantiam Thomae
Newbold, tunc cellerarii," that Trinity Sunday should be kcpt
"quasi unum de princjpalibus festis"; (Chron. Abb. de Evesk.
p. 307), and John Wykwan (Abbot 1435-60) " fecit festum Epi-
phaniae solemnizarisicut in septem festiscum oclavis." (Cotton MS.
Vespasian B. XV. in Ckron. Abb. de Evesh. App. II. p. 338.) From
col. 15, it appears that the Abbofs use of the sandals was confined
to the Seven Feasts, which were thus the only days on which he
wore a!I the Episcopal ornaments.

Sollempni processione. The "solemn processior," the order of which is
described at col. 12, matked not only the Seven Feasts, but also,
apparently, the more important of the " festa in eapis " (see below),
on which the Abbot wore the tunic and dalmatic when vested for
mass (sec col. 15.)

]. II. Intabulari. To be entered on the "tabula" or list of those
appointed to perform certain duties in the services of the church,
or to fulfil certain functions in the various offices of the monastery.
See Martfene, de Ant. Mon. Rit. Lib. II. cap. xii. where a specimen
of such "tabulae" is given (p. 82, in 1764 Ed.)

' The dates fot Ihcse festivals of S' Egwin are ^xen on the rollowing authority : —

(1.) Thal foi the Deposition is Riied hy the dale of the Sainl's decease, which took
fdace on Dec. joth {Chrtm. Abb. dc £vesh. p. 14). This Aiy is mentioned as "feslum
sancH Egwini " in MS. HarL 3763, and in ihe Cottoo MS. Nero D. iiL (see Monail.
Anglic. Vol. II. p. 31).

(2. ) That for the transUtion rests on the authorily of the Chionjcle, which states thal
afler the translation of ihe sainC's relics to a new shrine on Sept. loth, 1039, Aelwaid,
Bishop of London, then Abhot, ordeted " ut cum frequentia populari uti haclenus fit,
altissime eadem Iranslatio quolannis ceicbrarelur." {Chron. Abb. di Evesh. p. 38.)

(3.) In the Evcsham kalcndar in the Lansdownc MS. 427, as well as in Ihe kalendai
prefixed to a l^th centuiy Psalter, now in Magdalen College Library, which appeais fo
have beluBged to some raonastery in the diocese of Worcester (perhaps to Woicestct
ilselO the Iwo festivals are assigned to these dates.

Fioin this evidence it would seeoi that Ihe date ofjan. iilh. given in somc aulhorilies
that of the Feast of S' Egwin, wos not that of eithet of these testivalsat Evesham.

^^m Ftoin th

^^^« that of

172 NOTFS,

1. i6. In festis caparum. So far as the purposes of the Evesham
book are concerned, the festivals not differentiated as "septem
festa," or as " festa cum solemni processione," were divided into
" festa caparura " (also called " festa in capis ") and " festa in albis."
The masses on these days are accordingly spoken of as " missae in
capis " or " missae in albis " ; see 1. 22, and col. 16, 1. 9.

1. 24. Teneat chorum. According to Ducange (s. v. tenere), this
phrase may be apparently interpreted either as equivalent to " regat
chorum," or as signifying that the Abbot was to "keep choir," />.,
to be present at the service in his place in the choir, not privately
in some other part of the church, or in some room adjoining it.

1. 30. Manitergium. Probably in this place simply a " towel " ; but
see note on col. 2, 1. 21, and compare col. 7, 1. 34, sqq.

1. 31. Pecten. The ritual use of the comb seems to have formed part
of the ceremonial washing in the case of all EngHsh prelates. Its
use by Bishops is attested as late as the i6th century by the Ponti-
fical of Christopher Bainbridge. (Surtees Society, Vol. 61, p. 3.)
Thie comb was used also by the King at his coronation ; Charles I.
as appears from a note of Abp. Laud, " caled to see y* combe and
vsed it." {CoroncUion of King Charles L Henry Bradshaw Society,
p. 35, note.) Ware^s Consuetudinary attests its use by the
Abbot of Westminster. (Cotton MS., Otho C. XI. f. 29.)

Col. 2. 1. I. Pulsetur dassicum cum omnibus signis. The " classicum "
was a ringing of several bells (or, as here, of the whole number)
not, apparently, in the manner of a " peal," but all together,^ The
Chronicle preserves ^ome details as to the bells of the monastery.
Abbot Reginald (1122-49) made two bells which were known as
" Benedict and his fellow."* Abbot Adam (i 160-91) made " duas
maximas campanas," which were apparently known as " Jesus " and
"Gloriosa." AbbotWilliam Boys (1345-67) made "duas magnas
campanas Mariam scihcet et Egwynum, quas venerabilis pater
archiepiscopus Nazarenus chrismate sacro linivit." Another bell
was known as "Gratia." {Chron. Abb. de Evesh. pp. 99, 100,

297.)
1. 3. Superius. By the upper door, i.e. that entering from the aisle.

1. 6. Ad stallum suum inferius. To the stall south of the west door
of the choir.

1. 9. Quarello. Quarellus is explained by Ducange to mean a
cushion.

1. 21. Manitergium (or manutergium) ordinarily a towel for thehands,
is here used of a cloth of linen or silk intended to prevent the

^ A similar mode of ringing is employed on the mornings of " commemoration days *'
[i.e.y on the " obits" of benefactors) at Magdalen College, Oxford.

' Abbot Reginald also obtained two **tintinnabula known as " Gloucester and his
fellow ; " but these, like the bell which hung in the lavatory, were probably used for
olher purposes, and would not be reckoned among the *' signa.*'

NOTES.

s from being soiled ; another niode of its use is referred to

in col. 7, 1. 34-6.
i6. CapUulari. Probably a book containing the capilula: the

same wurd occurs again in the directions concerning lauds,

coL 8.
27. Absconsa. Martfene, in the glossary to his de Ant. Mon. Rit.

(p. 363, Ed. 1764) explains this word by " coeca iaterna," "eo quod

lumen, sive candela in illa absconderetur." From the " Conslitu-

tiones S. VVilhelmi " (in Vetus Disciplina Monastiea, p. 411) it

appears that such lanterns were made of wood.

Col. 3. I, 6. Acerra. This word is apparently used in the classical
sense, of an incense box, Martfene, in his glossary (u. s.), notes
that its more ordinary use is in the signification of a censer.
"Acerra est thuribulum, sed in nostris ritibus vulgo sumitur pro
vasculo ad recondendum incensum idoneo " : here in the Evesliam
book, it is clearly distinguished from the "thuribulum."
zo. Fercirum sancti £gwini. S' Egwin, Bishop of Worcester 693-
710 (ob. 717), was the founder and pairon of the monastery. The
first shrine which enclosed his reUcs was stripped of its omamenls
by the Danes, and the relics in 1 039 were translated to a new shrine
by Abbot Aelward. A few years later Abbot Manny made a
"feretrum sancti Egwini " of silver, gold, and precious stones.
This was plundered in the time of Ahbot Reginald (1122-49) by
some of the inonks : "inslante werra et urgente fame ut dicebant,
filii Belial muhi monachi hujus ecclesife, abbate igncrante inter
prandendum, auro et argento et lapidibus spoliaverunt." A new
top for the " feretrum " was then provided by the Abbot. This
" feretrum," though somewhat damaged by the fall of the tower in
1207, escaped destruction in ihat catastrophe. Abbot Thomas de
Marleberge (1218-29) "fecit etiam tbronum feretri sancti Egwini,
et ipsum feretrum florihus et lapidibus pretiosis per casum turris
mutilatum reparavit." (Chron. Ab6. de Evesh. pp. 38, 86, 99, 224,
269.) The hislory of S' Egwin was figured in one of the windows
of the presbytery, made by tbe last named Abbot (Chron. Abb. de
Evesh. p. 269), and an altar was dedicated in his honour on the
north side of the nave, opposite to the altar ofthe Ho!y Cross : the
two altars were consecrated on the same day (Sept. 7lh, 1522)
by Ralph, Bishop of Ascalon. (Cotton MS. Nero D. III.
f. 246.)
1, 21. Feretrum sancti Wistani. S' Wistan, King of Mercia, was
murdered on June ist in 849 or 850, by Brifard and others, at
Wistanstowe in Sbropshire. His body was first removed to the
monastery of Rependune (Replon, in Derbyshire), and there
buried. His relics were given by Canute to the monastery of
Evesham, and iranslated tbither in the time of Abbot Aelward.
Abbot Waltei, ihe first Norman Abbot, having a doiibc as to the
sanctity of the relics of Saxon saints, tested those of S' Wistan by
casting them "in ignem copiosum," where they remained unhurL
The shrine of the saint was destroyed by the fall of the tower in
EVESHAM. H

I
I

174 NOTES^

1207, and restored by Abbot Thomas de Marleberge, while Sacrist.
The same Abbot also made, at a later time, a throne for the shrine,
and an image of the saint which stood before it : the whole edifice,
so completed, is called by the Chronicle "the chapel of S* Wistan";
it was dedicated in 1233 ^y ^^ Bishop John, who was at that time
acting as suffragan or commissary for various English Bishops. (See
Chron. Abb, dt Evesh, pp. 83, 224, 266, 272, 277 ; and the Ap-
pendix to the same work, pp. 326 sqq, 335-7.)

1. 22. Tumba sancti Wilsini, S* Wilsin or Wlsin (the name is spelt
both ways in the Barlow MS.) was also known as Wulsius or Wulsy.
He is most probably to be identified with an anchorite who spent
75 years as a recluse in different places, part of this time, apparently,
being spent at Evesham, where his relics seem to have been pre-
served. (See Chron, Abb, de Evesh, App. pp. 322-3.) This
identification is made practically certain by the fact that in the
Evesham kalendar in MS. Lansdowne 427, at Feb. 24th, there
appears the entry :

Hic obiit do» Wlsin' mo' et anachoreta istius loci.

His anniversary also appears in the Hst of "caritates " in the Cotton
MS. Vespasian, B. XXIV. between the Feasts of the Purification and
the Annunciation. Neither the kalendar nor the list of "cari-
tates " makes any mention of the festival of the better known
S* Wulsin, Bishop of Sherbome, which fell on Jan. 8th, and the
possibihty of his being the same with the saint here mentioned
seems very slight. It is noteworthy that although there was a
special custom as to the colour of the vestments on S* Wlsin^s Day
(see Appendix III.) his name does not occur among those invoked
in the litanies in the Evesham book, though these include the
names of other saints locally venerated. We leam from the
Chronicle that until Thomas de Marleberge " fecit lectricium retro
chomm, quod prius factum non est in ecclesia Eveshamise " the
lections were read "juxta tumbam sancti Wlsini." (Chron, Abb,
de Evesh, p. 266.) The natural inference from the statement that
the lessons were read at the tomb would be that the tomb was in
the choir ; but the fact that the " lectricium " afterwards roade is
expressly said to have been " retro chorum " suggests a doubt
whether the usage of Evesham on this point may not have been
exceptionaL

Col. 4. 1. 29. CoUationi, The Collation, or reading of lives of saints or
homilies of the Fathers, took place before compline. For different
usages concerning it, and the allowance of wine distributed at the
same time, see Mart^ne de Ant, Mon, Rit, lib. I. cap. xi.

1. 31. Manicis cancellatis, So holding his hands that the sleeves of
his habit overlap.

1. 39. Per officinas regulares, This term includes the cloister, and
the places opening from it to which the monks had access whe/i
in claustro.

JVOTES.

175

:. 5. 1. 8, Ministrls mandaii minisirantibus. The " ministri mandati "
are ptobably those who were appointed jn the " tabula " for the
week to perform the ceremony of the "mandatum," i.e. the washing
of the feet either of the brelliren on Saturday in each week, or (as
in some houses) of certain poor persons oneveryday in the week.
This latter usage was followed at Winchester, and probably at
Eynsham, as appears from Aelfric's abridgement of the Concordia
Repilaris (printed from a MS. belonging to Corpus Christi College,
Cambridge, in the Obedientiary Roiis of S' Swtlhun's, WimhesHr,^
pp. 74-198.) "Mandatum omni sabbato faciendum fratribus
regula sancta satis monet, sed insuper, consuetudo docet omni
die trium pauperum ex his qui in monasterio iugiter pasciintur,
fratres uicissim debere lauare pedes et aqua manibus infnndere."
(p. 192.) A lessprobable sense of the term " ministri mandati" is
that which would make it refer to those who wers appointed to
serve in the " raandatum " or guest-house of the monastery. The
guest-house at Evesham, however, seeras to have been more usually
called " hostilaria."

1. i6. Cimba peraissa. The only explanation of the term "cimba"
given in Ducange makes it equivalent to "capsa reliquiarum,"
a sense which hardly seems to fit the present context Probably
the word is used as a synonym of " cymbalum " in the sense of
a bell : but it may be intended to denote the basin which had just
been used for washing the Abbot's hands, and was perhaps made to
serve the purpose of a bell.

1.32. Ad digitum. The " digitus," which is mentioned again in the
section " De Prandio " (col. 1 7), and in the directions relating to
Maundy Thursday (col. 83, 87) is no doubt the " dais " or " high
table " of the refectory, The same word, apparently, is found in
a contracted form in the Consuetudinary of the Refectory of S'
Swithun's Priory, edited by the present Dean of Winchester.
{Winchester Cathedral Records, No. i, p. 23, and note 5 on p. 38.)
The Dean points out that in the AImoner'a Rolls of S' Swithun's,
the phrase "ad dignum " is used, apparently in the same sense, in
two places, in the former of which, he says, there is no doubt as to
the reading. {0/iedientiary RoUs of S Swithvtis, Wtnchester,
PP' 4 1 7i 434') Tbe word in the Evesham book is clearly
"digitum."

1. 4J. Tintet. The word is perhaps equivalent to " tintinet " : but it
may be an error of the scribe for the latter word.

Co!. 6. !. 7. Remanere de completorto. To be absent from (or "stay
from ") compline.
I, ir, Lanterna. This form of the word is rcgularly used in the
Evesham book : the more ordinary form in late Latin is " laterjia."
28. Ante trinam orationem. The " trina oratio " (or "tres ora-
tiones ") consisted of three " orationes " each of which included

' Ilampshire Kecord Sociely, 1892.

176 NOTES,

one or two psalms, Kyrie^ Pater noster, certam />recesy and one or
more collects. These were said privately, immediately after com-
pline. Mart^ne gives an example of their form in de Ant Mon,
Rit, Lib. I. cap. xii. (p. 39 in ed. 1764) where he cites the
foUowing passage from the Usus Beccenses, ** Omnibus per annum
diebus post completam prius a pueris dein a reliquo conventu fiant
tres orationes ; a Pascha usque ad octavam Pentecostes, et omnibus
festis per annum, et die ante festum, corpore tantum inclinato,
reliquo anni tempore genu in terram deposito."

Col. 7. 1. 9. Ewangelium legere. According to Martene, de Ant, Mon, Rit.
Lib. IL cap. i. (p. 44 in ed. 1764) the reading of the Gospel at
mattins was a duty belonging to the Abbot ; but the custom had
grown up of entrusting its performance to the priest who was
named in the " tabula " as the celebrant of high mass : " Lectio S.
Evangelii ex Regula pertinet ad abbatem, et tainen ex communi
ordinis usu Sacerdoti Hebdomadario commissa est."

1. 23. Capiat paruum ueni, The reading of the text has been marked
with an " obelus '* not because it is, but because it might easily be
supposed to be, an error of the scribe. The form " veni " as a
masculine or neuter substantive is not noticed in Ducange, but it
occurs elsewhere in the Evesham book, though not in the body of
the text. It is found in the form for the Installation of an Abbot
which is contained in the unnumbered leaves at the beginning of
the MS. (see Appendix I.) where "in curto ueni" is evidently the
same in sense as "in curta uenia" at col. 31 of the text. Thus
"capere paruum ueni" signifies "to make a slight *reverence.'"
Possibly a vernacular corruption ot the word " venia," in the sense
of a **genuflection," or " reverence," into "venie," or "veni," has
been Latinized into the neuter or mascuHne substantive.

1. 30. Post inceptionem ymni Te deum, In the Ordo Cluniacensis of
Bernard (in Vet, Disc. Mon, p. 182) it is laid down that the reader
of the Gospel should leave the choirat the verse "Pleni sunt caeli,"
and having vested in alb, stole, and chasuble, should return at the
verse " Per singulos dies," carrying the Gospel book in the first
place to the altar, and thence to the " analogium " or reading-desk.
The use of mass vestments at mattins is noticed also by Mart^ne
de Ant, Mon, Rit, Lib. 11. cap. i. ii.

Col. 8. 1. 9. Analogium. The remains of a reading-desk found at Evesham,
possibly that here referred to, are described and figured in ArchaeO'
logia^ 18 14, Vol. XVII. p. 278.

1. 16. Dicta oratione Ewangelium, Perhaps the word "post" or
" ad " has been omitted before " Ewangelium," the oratio referred
to being the collect which in the Benedictine rite foUows the
Gospel lection at ihe end of mattins and is followed by the " Deus
in adjutorium " which marks the beginning of lauds.

Col. 9. 1. 19. Preparatione calicis, Presumably this refers to the "making
of the chaHce," and is another instance of the usage of mixing
before the beginning of the Mass ; but the time of the " preparation "
is not stated explicidy.

Post tabulam hcta/ii, For ihe " tabula " see note on col.

II. 1. 40. Ad introitum sc. chori.
12.1.40. Ciim manilergio. With the "gremia
see note on col. 2. 1. 21.

" lap-ctoth "

13. 1. 10, 14. Relractus. The sense of this term is hardly doubtful.
It signifies, in all probabihty, the portion of the respond which is
repeated after the verse.

I. 42. Si . . .fuerit vH./estum. See note on col. i, 1. 7.

. 16. I. 3. Offereitda. The word is written at lenglh in the MS. once
in this passage, and once inanother; and the contracted forms
have been expanded accordingly. The form " offertoriura " does
not occur at length in the MS.

I, 39. De proprio sciUcet pane. The Ahbot's bread was probably of a
better quality than that supplied to the monks ; for it appears from
MS. Harl. 3763, that one of the two loaves which formed the
Prior's ordinary allowance was " de pasta abbatis " and the other
(see Chron. Abb. de Evesh. p. 218, noie 3).

/atiendas in mmsa. These two loaves were
" trencher-loaves," iniended to serve the same purpose for which
wooden " trenchers " were afterwards employed. They were either
old bread or bread of a coarse kind. Directions on these points
may be found in the " Bokes of Nurture," and " Boke of Curtesye,"
edited by Dr. Furnivall for the Early English Text Society in 1868
(see pp. 120, 130, 138, and pp. 322-3). From the instructions
there given it appears that the proportion of loaves " for alms " was
larger, and the proportion of " trencher - loaves " smaller, as
compated with the allowance for the Abbofs own use, than in
the ordinary provision for a temporal lord at his own table.

17, 1. I. Cariias uini. A specia! allowance of wine such as was
made to the brethren in the refectory on certain festivals and
commemoration days. The word "caritas" is also used to denote
a certain measure, the sixth part of a " sextarius regis " (see Chron.
Ahb. de Evesh. p. 218, note 6) and possibly this use of the word
may indicate that the share of the "caritas" given. to each monk
was such a measure. A list of the days on which "caritates" of
wine and of mead were given at Evesham may be found in the
Cotton MS. Vespasian B. XXIV.

1. Dimidium sextariiim. The " sextarius " is a measure of rather
doubtful quanlity. If the ordinary " sextarius " is meant, the
Abbofs allowance would be about two-thirds of a pint. The
" sextarius " as a wine measure, according to Fleta, contained four
gallons. This would make the Abbot's allowance improbably
large, unless it was inlended that it should serve also for the use of
himself and the others when he left the refectory and took the Prior
and some elder monks to his chambcr "ad potandum," as directed
incol. 18.

178 NOTES.

1. 34. Colligaiur releutum, The word " releuium " is most probably
a Latinization of the English " relief," in the sense, now obsolete,
of the remains of a meal gathered together to be bestowed as alms.
There is no mention of this sense of the Latin word in Ducange.
For the use of the English word see the Descriptton of the Rites of
Durkam (Surtees Society, 1842) p. 78: — "Therweare four aged
women who lyved in the Farmery without the South Gaits of the
Abbey of Durham .... being founde and fedd onely with the
releefe that came from the Prior^s own meyss."

Col. 18. 1. 6. Ordo ad caticuminos faciendos, This Ordo agrees for
the most part with that in the Sarum Manual, but differs in some
respects both from that Ordo and from the Ordo in the York
Manual. It differs also from the parallel Ordo in the West-
minster book (Bodley MS. Rawlinson, C. 425).

1. 13. Interroget nomen infantis, The name is not demanded at this
point in the Sarum Manual or in the Westminster book : but the
question is directed at the same point in the York Manual.

1. 15. Recede diabole^ etc. This first exorcism does not appear in the
Sarum Manual, and that in the York Manual is in a different form.
The Westminster book agrees with the text.

Col. 20. 1. 40. Deus abraham^ etc. Before this prayer the Westminster
rubric directs that the child is to be signed on the forehead, and so
also before the " Exorcismus super masculos tantum " which stands
on col. 22 of the text There is no similar direction in the Sanim
and York Manuals.

Col. 21. 1. 30. Deus immortale presidium^ etc. This prayer is directed
in the Sarum Manual to be said " sine Oremus," and no " Oremus "
precedes it in the York Manual. The later insertion of " sine "
in the Evesham book seems to mark a change of use both here
and in the case of some of the prayers which foUow, in which the
Manuals also direct the omission of "Oremus." In the West-
minster book it is not clear whether the form "Or." which
precedes some of these prayers, is to be regarded as more than a
title.

Col. 22. 1. 36. Exorcismus sufier masculos tantum, See note on col. 20,
1. 40.

Col. 24. 1. 20. Ad percipiendam .... tui^ Here the Westminster book
directs that the child is to be signed with its own hand : the
Sarum and York Manuals postpone this action till just before the
entrance to the church : the Evesham book omits it altogether.

1. 24. Nec te latet^ etc. The Sarum Manual agrees with the text in
making this adjuration follow the prayer "Aeternam ac justis-
simam." The York Manual ends that prayer with " Per Dominum,"
etc, and places before " Nec te latet " the reading of the Gospel.
The Westminster book places before " Nec te latet " not only the
reading of the Gospel, but also the recital of Rater noster and

mTES.

179

Credo, which in the Sarum and Vork Manuals, as in the Evesham
book, follows the ceremony of Ephphatha. In the Sarum Manual
the Gospel follows afier '* Nec te latet " ; the Evesham book differs
from all the three otbers in omitting the Gospel altogether.

Sg>l. »5. 1. 18. Pater noster et Credo. The Evesham book agrees with
tbe Westminster in omitting Ave Maria, but differs from it and
agrees writh the Sarum and York Manuals in the direction that the
godfathers and godmothers are to be enioined to say Pater noster
and Credo for the child. The two Manuals botb direct that Ave
Maria is to be said by the priest and by the godparents, The
Westminster book here preserves tbe character of the recital of the
Creed and the Lord's Prayer as a survival of the ancient instruction
of the catecbumens, a character which is somewhat obscured in tbe
Evesham book and in the two Manuals.
23. In nomint patris, etc If tbis is to be regarded as the formula
of introduction into tbe church, the Eveshana book here difTers
from the form of the two Manuals and of the Westniinster book,
which bave " Ingredere [in] templum dei," etc, With tbe Evesham
book may be compared the parallel portion of a Welsh Manual of
the isth century nowat Hereford (partly printed by Dr. Henderson
in the supplement to the York Manual). " Similiter el ipse saardos
dicat cunctis audientibus Patcr noster et Ave Maria et Credo.
Et his dictis dicat super in/antem: In noinine Patris et Filii et
Spiritus Sancti. Et sic introducat in/antem in ecclesiam " (York
Manual, p. 152*.)

32. Stola coUo impos^it^a. The stole was the only vestment
necessarily worn by the person conferring tbe tonsure. To this
effect Catalani cites a rubric from a Vatican MS. "Prima tonsura
potest dari omni tempore, sive in missa sive extra missam, sive in
mane sive sero, dummodo episcopus habeat stolam, et ordinatus
superpellicium^^CifOTwew^. 7« Ponti/. Roman. Vol. I, p. 56). From
the Winchester Pontificai, partly printed by Maskell, now in the
University Library of Cambridge, it would appear that even the
surpbce was not a matter of necessity (see W. Maskell, Monum.
Jiitual. VoL II, p, i5o). The modern Roman Pontifical provides
for the use of one surplice for several "ordinati."
1. 33. Hanc prtfationem. The " Praefatio " here is the bidding prayer
" Oremus dilectissimi fratres," to which in some books {e.g., in the
Winchester Pontifical mentioned in the last notc, according to
Maskell's edition) tbe title of "Oratio" is given. In a rath
cenlury English Pontifical in the Library of MagdaJen College,
Oxford, the bidding prayer has the title of " Praefatio." The
Westminster book, like the Winchester Pontifical, prefixes " Ad-
jutorium nostrum," etc.

Col. z5. 1. 8. Deinde erecta manu, etc. For tbis rubric the VVestminster

book substitutes " Deinde super tonsorandos ponatur superpelli-

^^^ cium et pontife\ hanc orationem." The Magdalcn Pontifical gives

^^L. to ihe prayer " Adesto Domine"tbe titleof"Benedictio,"andagrees

i8o KOTES.

with the Evesham hook in making no mention of the surplice.
The Winchester Pontifical, which, like the present Roman Ponti-
fical, places the vesting at a later point, transfers also the prayer
" Adesto Domine," which seems to refer to this ceremony.

1. 19. Jltc acceptis cissoriis, etc. The Westminster book, like the
Winchester Pontifical, directs that the hair is to be cut thrice, with
the words " In nomine patris et filii et spiritus sancti."

1. 23. Accipe personam^ etc. This form does not appear in the
Winchester Pontifical, in the Westminster book, or in the present
Roman Pontifical. Its first words are noted by a later hand on
the margin of the Magdalen Pontifical, where ihe text directs that
the psalms "Conserva me" and "Domini est terra" are to be
said (with the anthems given in the Evesham book) while the
tonsure is given. The Winchester Pontifical and the Westminster
book direct that the Bishop is to begin the psalm " Conserva me ^
before giving the tonsure; the psalm is to be said as far as
"Dominus pars," and this verse is to be said by each of the
" ordinati." After the tonsure is given the psalm is to be finished,
The Westminster book directs that all the "tonsorati" should
then together repeat the verse " Dominus pars," and tbat the psalm
" Domini est terra," with its anthem, should follow. The present
Roman Pontifical omits the latter part of the psalm " Conserva
me," and agrees with the Winchester Pontifical in placing befoie
"Domini est terra"the collect "Praesta quaesumus" (col. 27 of
text), as to the position of which the Westminster and Evesham
books are in agreement. After "Domini est terra" in the
Winchester Pontifical, and in the present Roman Pontifical, comes
the vesting.

Col. 27. 1. 15. Presta quesumus, etc. After this prayer the Westminster
book directs that the tonsorati are to be sprinkled with holy water
and bidden by the Bishop to pray for him. A similar direction
stands at the end of the Ordo in the Winchester Pontifical.

1. 22. Ad barbam tondendam, This form is not contained in the
Westminster book. It appears with but slight variation in the
Magdalen Pontifical.

Col. 28. 1. 15. £>e professione nouiciorum. The order here described for
the profession agrees as to its main features with that in the
Westminster book, but differs from it in some details, while both
show some variations from the order sketched in Lanfranc's
Statuta. (See the Appendix to Reyner's Apost, Bened, in Anglia^
pp. 244-5.) The Magdalen Pontifical contains a parallel office,
with the title " Benedictio Monachorum," but its rubrics are very
brief.

1. 16. Quando nouicii^ etc. The rubrics of the Evesham book
contemplate the case of several novices making their profession at
the same time ; but the prayers have apparently been copied from
a text which (like that of the Westminster book) was worded to
suit the case of a single novice ; the plural terminations which

NOTES. i8i

appear between the lines are added by a hand rather later than
that of the body of the MS.

1. 19. Diicantur ad altare sancli Pelri in uestiario, etc. The West-
minster book has no parallel direction, merely ordering that the
novice is to be brought to the High Altar after the (lospel, and
before the Creed, if the Creed is said on that day. Bernard ot
Cluni (in Vet. Disc. Mon. p. 180.) aliows the ceremony to take
place ajter Ihe Creed.

1. ji. Ittdutique tunicis et Jro^ds, etc. The Westminster rubric nins
"frocco indutus absque cuculla suam deferens scriptam profes-
sionem."

I. 25, SinguH nouidi .... pHmus a priore. Both in the Westminster
book and iti Lanfranc'3 Statuta the person presenting the novice ia
spoken of as his " magister."

]. 27, Dicentes in eundo, etc In the Westminster book the Abbot ia
directed to begin the " Miserere " as the novice approaches, and the
choir to take up the psalm. In Lanfranc's Statuta the "dextcr
chorus " begin the psahn.

1. 31. Pro/essionem suam manibus propriis scriplam. It is to he
observed that the Evesham book makes no provision for the case
of an initerate novice, such as is found in the Westminster book,
and in Lanfranc's Statuta, From the form of the profession it
seems to be assumed that all novices were in holy orders.

d1. 29. 1. 1. Et abbas ponat super altare. The Westminster book
directs that the novke is to lay his profession upon the altar and
to make a cross upon it with ink before delivering it to the Abbot j
according to Lanfranc's Statuta the novice himself lays it on the
altar. From two of the treatises in Vet. Disc. Mon. (pp. 180, 443)
it appears that the ceremony of making a cross upon the document
was not always performed, if (as ihe Evesham book supposes) the
novice had writien it himself.

1. 13. In modum satis/aclionis. The Westminster rubric directs that
(at the Gloria) "faciat nouicius ante et retro circumductum, ita
uidelicet ut ibi perficiatur, ubi incipiebatur. Quo facto : ad bene-
dictionem suscipiendam confestim se prosternat" Thc gesture is
described in less technical language by Bernard of Cluni ( Vet. Disc.
Mon. p. 180} : "Tunc omnes sicut sunl gyrum faciunt poplitibus
fJexis et prosternunt se ad orationem." The term " ante et retro "
is explained by Mart^ne in tbe glossary to the de Ant. Mon. Rit.
(p. 363) as "inciinatio duplex quae fit a dextris et a stnistris." In
the variety known as " ante et retro circumductum," apparently, a
full circle was described.

I. 16. Deinde dicantur psalmi. The Westminster and Evesham books
are here in agreement as against Lanfranc's Statuta and the
Magdalen Pontifical, which prescribe the one psalm "De profundis."
Bernard of Cluni directs the use of " De profundis " if the Abbot
is not himself ihe cetebrant at the mass : but otherwise he, and
other authorities in Vei. Disc. Mon. (pp. 8g, 180, 443), appoint

iSz NOTES.

"Miserere" as the one psalm in this place, not having men-
tioned its use at the earlier point.

I. 26. Deus indulgeniie pater. This and the foUowing prayers
according to the Westminster rubric ** per modum lectionis plane
dicantur."

Col. 31.1. II. Nouicii iaceant in curta uenia, See note on col. 7, 1. 23.
This phrase does not appear in the Westminster book, nor is
it explained by any of the authorities to which reference has
been made. Its probable meaning may be inferred from certain
phrases in the Constitutiones Hirsaugienses ( Vet, Disc. Mon, p. 89)
where it is said that the novice, after the presentation of his
profession, "veniam super genua petit," and that those who
say the verse " Susdpe me," " petunt ter veniam super manus et
genua."

1. 15. Sancte spiritus qui te, The Westminster rubric orders this
prayer to be said without " Dominus uobiscum," but with " Oremus,"
" legendo ut prius."

Col. 32. 1. 34. Aspergat cucuUas^ etc. The Westminster rubric directs that
the cowl is to be censed.

Col. 33. 1. 5. Et cooperiat abbas, The Westminster rubric runs " con-
festim abbas capud nouicii caputio cooperiens osculatur." Lan-
franc's Statuta place the veih'ng of the face of the novice after the
prayer " Deus misericors Deus clemens." Bernard of Cluni ( Vet,
Disc, Mon, p. 180) omits this prayer, and agrees with Lanfranc and
the Westminster book in joining the kiss with the veiling of the
face.

1. II. Lauda ierusalem, For this psalm the Westminster book sub-
stitutes the anthem " Beati eritis."

1. 33. Ducantur in chorum, etc. This, in all the authorities referred to,
follows the giving of the kiss by the Abbot ; but none of them,
except the Magdalen Pontifical, uses the phrase " osculum pacis."
The Westminster book gives rather full directions as to the proces-
sion round the choir, ordering, among other things, that the Offer-
tory is to be delayed (the Creed being said, if at all, while the
procession is in progress) until the novice can return to make his
oblation. l'he Constitutiones Hirsaugienses^ on the other hand,
direct that the novice is to return for this purpose, even if he should
not have time to complete the circuit of the choir. ( Vet, Disc,
Mon, p. 443). Bernard of Cluni says that the novice may be sent
into the choir either after the " offerenda " has been begun, or before
the Creed {Vet, Disc, Mon, p. 180).

1. 38. Frocedant et recipiant osculum, Neither the Westminster
book nor Lanfranc*s Statuta contains such a direction.

1. 42. Et notandum, etc. The directions which follow are given in more
detail in the Evesham book than in the Westminster book or
in Lanfranc^s Statuta: but the three agree in substance, so far
as they touch the same points. The Westminster book directs

NOTES.

1S3

that the novice is to be present at high mass on the two days
foUowing his ptofession, and there to make his oblaiion and to
communicaie. On the third day, the Prior (or, faihng him, the
Sub-Prior) "ad pacem missae auferet ei cucullam a capite summo

Col. 34. 1. 41. De fratribus fadendis. This section is not concemed with
the services of the church, but with the business of the Chapter.
Hence there is no parallel forra in the Westminster book. The

Iform here given is to be distinguished from that " De fraternitate
facienda " which is to be found on one of the leaves at the
beginning of the volume containing the Evesham hook. (See
Apfwndix I.) This is the form of admitting a " convereus," or
lay-brother, as an inmate of the raonastery, while the form in
the Appendix is tbat of admitting an extraneous secular to " con-
fraternity."

Col. 35. 1. 36. Ordo desponsationis. The marriage service as here
given differs in a marked degree from those in the Sarum and
Vork Manuals, and also, though less notably, from those in the

IHereford Missal and in the Westminster hook. On the other
_ hand it shows some remarkable points of ^reement with the

I form which Dr. Henderson gives from a I3th century Missal, once

I belonging to the parish of Hanley Castle in Worcestershire, n,ow

\ in the Cambridge University Library. The readings of this MS.

r are given as they appear in Dr. Henderson's edition of the York

I Manual, pp. 163* — 165*.

■Col. 36. 1. 10. Si puella, etc. The Hanley Caslle Missa! here difTers
from the Evesham book, and gives a direction contrary to what
seems to have been the ordinary rule, viz. " Si puella sit, despon-
setur obvelata manu ; si corrupta, discooperta manu."
1. iz. Manda deus, etc. These verses with Kyrie, Pater noster,
and the preces following, form in the Sarum and York Manuals the
prelade to the benediction of the bride and bridegroom at the church
door. The Hereford and Hanley Castle Missals and the Westmin-
ster book agree with the text, except that the Hereford Missal
apparently omits Pater nosier.

^^Col. 37. 1. 19. In poUicem dextre. The usage of placing the ring first

^^L on the fingers of the right hand seems to have been common. The

^^^ rubric of a pontifical of the Monastery of Notre-Dame de Lyre in

^^K the diocese of Evreux, cited by Martfene {de Ant. Ecd. Rit. Lib. I.

^^^L cap. ix. p. 128} gives as the reason for transferring it to the left

^^H hand, ader placing it on the right, that the woman should wear her

^^H ring on ihe left hand "ad differentiam gradus episcopalis, ubi

^^H anulus in signaculum integrae et plenae castitatis in dextra manu

^^H publice est portandus." Among the Wesiern Ordines cited by

^^^1 Mart^ne the Ambrosian (p. 139) is the only one which agrees with

^^^k the presenl Ronian K.itual in directing the ring to be placed on

^^H the left hand, though several leave the point doubtfui, while one,

^^H. from the Ritual of Liege, directs that the ring is to be placed

i84 NOTES. .

"digito annulari dextrae manus sponsae, aut alii secundum
morem loci et personarum " (p. 138), a regulation which suggests
that there may have been a good deal of variation in the local
usage.

1. 25. De isto anuloy etc. The Westminster book and the Hanley
Castle Missal agree with the Evesham book in placing these
(or the like) words after the act of placing the ring on the bride's
hand and the words accompanying that action. The Sarum and
York Manuals and the Hereford Missal direct the corresponding
words to be said before the ring is given ; the Hereford Missal
seems to lay especial stress on this point.

1. 29. Postea dicat sacerdos^ etc. See note on col. 36, 1. 12. In the
order and form of these following benedictions at the church
door the texts cited show considerable variation, the Hanley
Castle Missal agreeing more closely with the Evesham book than
any of the others.

1. 33. Omnipotens sempiterne deus. This benediction does not appear
m this form in any of the texts cited, except the Hanley Castle
Missal, where it is found, with slight variations of reading, in
the same position. In that MS. it begins " Deus qui primos."
It appears also, with some variations, in the Irish Missal edited by
the Rev. F. E. Warren. (Missale Vetus Hibtrnicum^ p. 83.)

Col. 38. 1. 10. Et qui sua. This clause does not readily connect itself
with the words preceding, and it seems at least possible that
something has been omitted after " uoluit," or that " et " should
be omitted. The Hanley Castle Missal, however, agrees with
the reading of the text. The Missale Vetus Hibernicum has " et
qui dignatus est nasci de maria uirgine et suo presentatu miraculo
nuptias consecrare."

1. 16. Quietam temporis sanitatem, In the Evesham book, between
the words '* quietam " and " temporis " there is a space across
which a line has been drawn, apparently by a later hand. The
Hanley Castle Missal substitutes "corporis" for "temporis."
MissaJe Vetus Hibernicum has " quieta tempora mentium et corporum
gaudium."

1. 25. Deus abraham, This benediction, apparently, is not in any of
the other texts cited : the Hereford and Hanley Castle Missals, the
York Manual and the Westminster book have, with variations, one
which slightly resembles it.

1. 38. Respice domine. This benediction appears at the same point in
the Westminster book and in the Hanley Castle Missal. It is found
among the benedictions said in the church in the Hereford Missal
and the York Manual, and also (in a slightly different form) in the
Sarum Manual.

Col. 39. 1. 8. Inde si sint iuuenes, The Westminster book also directs the
following benediction to be said "si adolescentes fuerint." But
there, as in the Hereford Missal and the Sarumand York

W -NOTES. 185

■ Manuals, the benediction is among ihose which are to be said
I in tlie church. The Hanley Castle Missal, like the Evesham

■ book, places it before the entrance to the church, hut does not
I litnit its use.

■ I. 25. Jlic tradantur eis arei. The Hanley Castle Missal is the
H only one of the English texts cited which contains a similar direction :

■ but there the tapers are apparently delivered before the psalm " Beati
I omnes" is begun. Missale Vetus Hihrnicum (p. 81) directs that
I the bride and bridegroom are to hold burning tapers at the introit
I of the mass which follows, and to offer them at the time of the otila-
I tion (p. 82) : and with this apparently agrees the direction rontained
I in a Rennes Missal, cited by Mart^ne (de Atil. Eccl. Rit. Lih, I,
I cap ix. p. 127).

I h 33i 3^- Fiat pax, eic. J^iai misericordia, etc These versicles and

W their responses are not in any of the other texts cited, except the

I Hanley Castle Missal.

■ Col. 40. 1. 2. Domine sancte pater. This benediction appears bere in the
r Hanley Castle Mlssal, and as a benediction after the mass in the
K York Manual, It is not in the Sarum Manual, the Hereford
K Missal, or the Westminster book,

H L 1 3. Deus qui mundi crescsntis. This benediction is not in any of the

■ other texts cited except the Hanley Castle Missal.

P 1, 23, - In qm ysaac. The Hanley Castle Missal reads "et quo."

I ' l 27, Ita suscipiat . . . qui. The Hanley Castle Missal reads " Itaque

I Euscipiat . , . ut."

I 1. 38. Omnipotens sentpiteme deus. This is a variation of the first part of

I the benediction which appears on col. 37. It stands here in the

C Sarum and York Manuals and the Westminster book, but not in tbe
Hereford or Hanley Castle Missals,

Col. 41. 1. 8. Benedicat uos dominus. This benediction appears here
in the Hereford Missal, the Sarum Manual, and the Westminster
book, but not in the Hanley Castle Missal or the York Manual.
3. Omnipotens sempiterne deus. The Hanley Castle Missal does
not expressly naention this coUect, but it would naturally form part
of the " Missa de Trinitate."

[ Col, 42. 1. 18, Alma chorus. This is the sequence in the Sarum Manual
and Hereford Missal. That in the York Manual and the Westmin-
ster book is differenl, Tbe Hanley Castle Missai is defective after
the Gradual.
1. ao, In illo tempore; Accesserunt. The Gospcl is the same as in the
Hereford Missal and the Sarum Manual : ihat in the Westminster
book begins a little eariier in the chapter : in the York Manual the
Gospcl is taken from St. Jobn iii, 27-29.

I Col. 43. !. I. Adesio domine. This second secret is in the Sarum and
York Manuals, and in the Hereford Missal : the Weslminster book
has a different one.

l86 NOTES,

1. 28. Dms qui potestate^ etc. The marginal note in the MS.
(see foot-note to text) may perhaps only be intended to refer
to the clause " Deus qui tam excellenti misterio " : but it appears
as though it were intended to refer to the whole benediction.
The Westminster book has no mention of .the omission either
of the benediction as a whole, or of the clause. The Sarum
and York Manuals and the Hereford Missal all direct the
oniission of the clause in the case of a second marriage. The
Sarum Manual notes that the question (or rather, presumably, the
decision on the question) was brought toEngland in the year 1321 ;
by that date the Evesham and Westminster books were probably
already in use.

Col. 45. 1. 17. Benedic domine hunc potum, The Sarum Manual and
Hereford Missal have this benediction (reading "panem istum
et hunc potum et hoc vasculum ") : the Westminster book has a
different form, the opening words of which are the same as those of
the form in the Evesham book.

1. 25. Benedic domine thalamum, This benediction is in the Sarum
Manual, the Hereford Missal, and the Westminster book : in the
York Manual it forms part of an office for the **Benedictio
thalami." In the Sarum Manual and Hereford Missal it is
followed by the "Benedictio super lectum" which is added in
the margiri of the Evesham MS. and by the benediction
said over the bride and bridegroom : this last in the Sarum Manual
is broken into three benedictions, each preceded by "Oremus."
The York Manual and the Westminster book do not contain
either the " Benedictio super lectum " or the triple benediction of
the persons.

Col. 46. 1. 14. Benedictio peregrinorum. This order differs very widely
from that in the Westminster book, and also from the orders in
the Hereford Missal and the York Manual. It corresponds more
nearly with that in the Sarum Manual, but the collects and bene-
diction do not appear in the same sequence as in the Sanim form,
while \htpreces in the Sarum form are much longer than those in
the text.

Col. 47. 1. II. Domine ihesu christe. This is the form of benediction
of the staff and scrip both in the Sarum Manual and the Hereford
Missal.

1. 37. In nomine domini, The forms used in delivering the staff and
scrip agree with the Sarum Manual.

Col. 48. 1. 17. Omnipotens sempiterne deus, This (with slight varia-
tions) forms the last of the benedictions at the mass in the Sarum
Manual : it is the final benediction in the Westminster book ; and in
the Evesham book it appears again, col. 50.

Col. 49. 1. 2. Deus qui ad uitam. This precedes the benediction of
the staff and scrip in the Sarum Manual, and is there foUowed by
the collect "Deus qui diligentibus te," which standsnext to it in the
Evesham book.

1. 28. DeHs itifinite misericordie. This in the Saniin Manual is one of
the benedictions at the mass ; in the Westminster book it precedes
the delivery of the staff and scrip.

ol. 50. 1. 2. Deus inuicit potentie. This is the form of benediction
of the cross in the Sarum Manual, where the cross is deliveied
with the first of the two forms given in the Evesham book.

1. 26. Accipe signum inuinciUle. Neither this form of delivery
nor the benediction following it is given in the Sanim Manual,

1. 37, Omnipotens sempiteme deus. See note on col. 48, 1. 17.

1. 40. Benedictio noui panis. This form differs slightly frora that given
in the Sarum, York, and Hereford books for the blessing of bread
on Sundays.

Col. 51. 1. 6. Benediclio nouorum pomorum pirorum. This very nearly
agrees with a " Benedictio Pomorum " in the York Manua!. The

Iaddition of the word " pirorum " shows that at the tirae when the
book was written pears were of sufRcient importance as a local crop
to receive special mention,
1. 13. Benedictio uuarum. The benediction appears more than
once with slight variations in the Gelasian and Gregorian Sacra-
mentaries ; but the insertion of ihe words " et maturos " is unusual.
There were vineyards belonging to the monastery at Evesham, the
(irst of which seems to have been planted by Abbot Walter (1077-85).
(See Chron. Abb. de Evesk. p. 97.)
1. 24. Benedictiones ad ornamenta ecclesie bettedicenda. It is noi
quite clear at what time the Abbots of Evesham first claimed
authority for blessing sacerdotal vestments. In the Cotton MS.
Vespasian B. XXIV. there appears a bull {printed in Monast. Anglie.
Vol, II. p, 19) from Pope Cleraenl to Abbot Roger, dated vi. Id.
Jul. in the second year of the Pope. This is followed by another
bull from Clement to Roger, dated viii. Kal. Feb. in che fourth
year of the Pope, giving the same privileges conferred by the
former bull to the Abbot and his succcssors, and this by a third
bull, from Pope Celestine to AbboC Roger, dated Id. Jan. tn
the first year of the Pope, in the same terms as the last, buC with
the addition of an anathema against any one who may infringe
the concession. In MS. Harl. 3763, there is a similar series of
bulls ; but in this MS. while the second and third agree with
the copies in the Cotton MS. the first of the seties is addressed
to Abbot Adam, and in it, though the words "necnon et vesti-
menta sacerdotalia benedicendi " have been wricien, they are
marked, as though for omission, by dots under the line. In
the Chronicle of Evesham (pp. 178-9) the bull of Pope Clement
to Abbot Adam is given. without these words, and is followed
by the bull of Pope Celestine to Abbot Roger, while no buH
fcom Pope Clement to Abbot Roger appears aC all. The first
Abbot Rogec succeeded in 1159 and died in 1160 (Ckron. Abb.

Lde Evesh. y. \Qa, "nQl&^i). It is tlierefore impossible that he could
have received any privileges (as is suggesied in Monast. AngUc.

l88 NOTES,

Vol.II. p.4 ) from Pope Clement III. who was elected in December,
1187. Abbot Adam succeeded Roger, and died Nov. i2th, 1191,
{Chron, Abb, de Evesh. p. 102, note) being succeeded by Roger
Norreys. But Clement III. died in March, 1191, and therefore
could not have granted any privilege to Roger Norreys as Abbot.
It seems on the whole most likely that the substitution of the
name of Roger for that of Adam and the insertion of the words
*' necnon . . . benedicendi " in the first of the three bulls in the
Cotton MS. are due to mistake on the part of the copyist, and
that the second bull which appears in the Cotton and Harleian MSS.
was omitted in the Chronicle because it was not known, or was recog-
nised as a forgery. In this case, it would apparently foUow that the
authority in question was first conferred by Pope Celestine III.
in 1192, upon Roger Norreys and his successors, the other privi-
leges given by the same bull to the Abbots of Evesham having
previously been conferred by Pope Clement III. upon Abbot Adam
personally. It may be remarked that none of these bulls appear
in CocqueHnes* Bullarum Privilegiorum ac Diplomatum Roman-
orum Pontificum ampHssima Collectio^ 1739-44. The forms
of benediction generally agree with those of the Sarum Manual,
the readirigs of which are here cited from Dr. Henderson^s
edition in the Appendix to the York Manual. They may also be
compared with those in the Exeter Pontifical edited by Mr. Barnes
in 1847.

1. 29. Intende preces nostras et, The Sarum Manual and Exeter
Pontifical both read " Intende propitius ut." Compare the
" Benedictio ad casulam stolam et manipulum," col. 53.

1. 33. Omnesque ea utentes^ etc. The end of this benediction as it
stands in the text is evidently corrupt. The Sarum Manual and the
Exeter Pontifical both read (after "utentes") "tuis mysteriis aptos
et tibi in ea devote et amicabihter servientes gratos effici concedas."
Compare, however, the end of the " Benedictio ad casulam stolam
et manipulum," col. 53.

Col. 52. 1. 2. Benedictionem accipiet de supernis, The Sarum Manual and
Exeter Pontifical have " benedictionem tuam accipiat.'* .

1. 9. Cinguio et cum baiteo, So also the Exeter Pontifical. The Sanim
Manual omits " et."

1. 13. Ministerii, Probably an error of the scribe, for "ministri,"
v;hich is the reading of the Sarum Manual and Exeter Pontifical.

1. 18. Et frigore, The Sarum Manual and Exeter Pontifical have
" nec frigore."

1. 24. Sacri ministerii, So also the Exeter Pontifical. The Sanim
Manual has " mysterii."

1. 28. Deus qui solis predicatoribus, The Sarum Manual reads
" stolis " for " solis " and omits " orario," showing also a few other
variations of reading in this benediction. The Exeter Pontifical
omits the benediction.

NOTES. 189

I. 38. Seusfons bonitatis. The Samm MatiQal and Exeter Pontifical
both read "pjetatis,"

l. 40. Ad extremum uestimenium casule. For " uestimentum casule "
the Samm Manual has " vestimentomm suomm rasula," and
with this agrees the E\eter Pontifical, except in the accidental
variation of " tuorum " for " suorum," Otherwise, the most ob-
vious emendation of the text would be to substitute " vestimento "
for " uestimentum" ; but the reading of the ocher books suggests
" uestimentomm casula."

j Col. 53, I. 3. Planeta. The Sarum Manual and Exeter Ponliflcal substi-

tute the more ordinary word "casula,"
6. Super omnia habeant. The Sarum Manual and Exeler Pontifical

agree in giving a different ending 10 the berediclion.
10. BentdicHo cvrporalis. This benediction appears (with varia-

tions) in the Samm Manual (p. loi*} and the Exeter Pontifical

(P- ^3')-
21. Sencdictio ad palla. This benediction is not in either the Samm

Manual or the Exeter Pontifical. Il is not clear whether "palla "

should be " pallia " or "pallam."
28. Benedictio ad casulam stolam et manipulum. This may be com-

pared with the " Benedictio albe " above, col. 51. It is not in the

Sarum Manuaj or the Exeter Pontifical.

Cot. 54.1. I. Uisibilium et imisibilium. This benediction appeats, with

a few variations, in the Westminster book, under the title " Bene-

■ dictio ad uestimenta sacerdotalia siue leuilica et ad liiitheamina."

I It agrees very closely witb a " Eenedictio uestimentomm uiduae

quae fuerit castitatem professa" in the Magdalen College Ponti-

fical. It is not in the Sarum Manua!, or in the Exeter Pontifical.

I. II. Benedictio generalis, etc. This benediction is not in ihe Sarum

Manual or the Exeter Pontifical. It is found with very slight varia-

tion in tbe Magdalen Pontifical, where it is a " Benedictio de oma-

mentis ecciesiae,"

I. 33. Benedictioms nocturnahs. The forms of benediction before

the lessons in each of the four nocturns which compose tbe

Benedictine mattins. A good many of tbese fomis are abbreviated

in the Evesham MS. and it is more or less doubtful, in some cases,

how the abbreviation should be expanded. Where there seems to

be a doubt, a probable form is sometimes suggested in the foot-notes

lo the text. An additional set of benedictions for Al! Saints' Day

will be found at the end of the next section of the MS., the first

section, as shown in the Preface, endiiig wiih the present series.

See col. lor.

Col. 57.1. 18. In die purificationis. The order for the benediction of
the candles here given differs very widely from those of the
Sarum, Yorlt, and Hereford Missals, and also from that of the
EVJiSHAM. 1

190 NOTES,

Westminster book, while these again differ very widely from one
another. Some of the prayers of this order are found, with
variations of form, in one or other of the books mentioned : but the
arrangement of the service, as a whole, is so far removed from that
in any of them that it would be useless to attempt a detailed com-
parison.

1. 30. Diuertant per altare sancti iohannis baptiste usque in criptam,
Perhaps the most notable peculiarity of the order of blessing the
candles 6bserved at Evesham is the place in the church selected
for the performance of the rite. At Salisbury, York, Westminster,
and probably at Hereford, the benediction took place at the high
altar. At Evesham, it seems to have been performed in the crypt,
probably before an altar which is frequently referred to in the
Chronicle and other documents relating to the monastery as the
altar of S* Mary " in cryptis." As to the meaning of this term,
however, a doubt has been raised. May, in his "History of
Evesham " (p. 48) contends that the " cryptae " were not the crypt,
or undercroft, but certain chapels at the east end of the choir, so
called from the vaulting of their roofs; and Mr. Macray, in his
edition of the Evesham Chronicle, seems to adopt this view {Chron.
Abb, de Evesh, p. 348). May's chief argument seems to be that it
is incredible that the Lady-chapel should have been in the crypt :
and the view that the " cryptae " were separate chapels, not under
but adjoining the choir, may perhaps be supported by certain
passages in the Chronicle, which speak of the works of restoration
carried out by Thomas de Marleberge, after the presbytery of the
church had been destroyed " by the second fall of the tower." He
is said to have repaired the presbytery " cum tectis cryptarum
presbyterio adjacentibus (p. 265), while another passage states of
him : — " Turres etiam presbyterii fecit, et quinque tabellata lapidea
super quinque tecta cryptarum, et illam partem ecclesiae quae
est super altare sancti lohannis Baptistae reparavit post secundum
casum turris " (p. 269). Another passage states of the same person
that he " quinque etiam arcus presbyterii et unum ante ostium
cryptarum obturavit." These passages suggest that the " cryptae "
were near the presbytery, and that the " five roofs " of the " cryptae "
were destroyed or damaged by the same fall of the tower which had
done much damage to the roof and walls of that part of the church.
May supposes that there was a Lady-chapel to the east of the choir,
and that the masonry discovered to the east of the remains of the
undercroft during the excavations carried on by Mr. Rudge (see
Veiusta Monumenta^ Vol. V.) was the foundation of this chapel.
Hence he infers that there would not be a Lady-chapel in any
other part of the church. That there was a Lady-chapel elsewhere
than in the undercroft is probably true : for Abbot de Broke-
hampton (1282-1316) appears to have built one, if the statement
concerning him in the Chronicle (p. 286) refers to the making of a
new chapel, and not simply to the improvement and decoration of
one already existing. But it is not certain that de Brokehampton's
work was complejted when the Evesham book was written : and it

is unlikely, if a Lady-chapel already existed in his time in the upper
church, that he would have ptoceeded to undertake the building
ofanother. That the Lady-chapel should be situated in the crypt
may have been an unusual arrangement, but is certairily not in
itself incredible. The chapel of S'. Mary Undercroft at Canter-
bury furnishes an instance of such a case : and the same church
suppiies an instance of a later Lady-chapel being built in addition
to that in the undercroft. The crypt at Evesham appears,
from Mr. Rudge's investigations, to have been of considerable
height internally. The reraains of its westem wall were still
visible, and rose to a height of more Ihan nine feet from the level
of its floor, without showiiig any trace of thc vaulting. It seems
not impossible that the ea.st end of the crypt (which was divided by
four rows of pillars) projected beyond ihe east end of the super-
structure, and that the " quinque tecta cryptarum " repaired by
Thoraas de Marleberge may be explained of tlie roofs of the five divi-
sions of this projection of the crypt, which would probably share to
some extent in the ruin of the presbytery. From Martfene {de Ant.
Mon. Rit. Lib. III. cap. vii. p. 105) it would appear that the older
Benedictine usage with regard to the bJessing of the candles was
that it should take place "entra propriam ecclesiam," or, if in the
church, in some chapel within it, to which a procession waa made.
He cites several instances of the performance of the riie in the
Lady-chapel, among them being Cluni, from which place, perhaps,
the usage may have been introduced at Eveshana, through the
former connection of Abbot Adam (1187-gi) with the Cluniac
house of Charitd-sur-Loire. But if the Lady-chape! were not in tbe
crypt, the usage of blessing the candles in that part of ihe churcb
witl simply be an additional instance of the local variation noted
by Martfene. The altar of S' John Baptist raentioned in the rubric
apparently stood near the western door of the choir, and sufEciently
oear to the presbytery for the roof above it to require restoration
after the fall of the tower. (See the passages from the Chionicle
cited above.)

Col. 60. I. 17. Cereum ornatum. Perhaps this cereus corresponds to the
large candle calied " Mariale," which is mentioned in the rubric
of the Westminster book.
1. 30. Cehbrans missam semper deferat candelam, etc Martene cites a
similar direction from the customs of the Benedictine house of
Notre-Darae de Lyre. According to the usage of Bec, which he
also cites, the taper was held until the offertory, and then set on a
candlestick " in dextra parteallaris" until near theendof themass.
{De Ant. Mon. Rit. Lib. III. cap. vii. p. 107.) The passage from the
customs of Notre-Dame de Lyre shows at what points the celebrant
wouJd be relieved of the taper.
I. 39. In capite ieiunii. The portion of the Evesham book relating to
the Ash Wednesday ceremonial dilfers much from the paralJel
portion of the Westminster book, and also from the corresponding
portions of the Satum, York, and Hereford Missals, which herf

192 NOTES.

differ widely among themselves. It is in pretty close correspond-
ence, in its earlier part, with the outline given by Martbne from
the customs of the Benedictine monastery of S. Pierre sur Dive, in
the diocese of Lisieux. {De Ant Mon, Rit. Lib. III. cap. viii.
pp. 108-9.)

1. 40. Pulsato magno signo, The Westminster book orders that first
two smaller, then two larger bells are to be rung, and then one large
bell alone.

Col. 61. 1. I. Indutus amictu, etc. The vestments prescribed for the
Abbot in the Westminster book are alb, stole, maniple, and cope :
the last is not to be worn by the Prior, if he is officiating in the
Abbofs stead.

1. 4. Cum duobus diaconis, This is one of several points in the
Evesham book which mark a correspondence between the order
for the ejection and that for the reconcihation of the penitents.
In the original rubric of the Westminster book the Abbot is
accompanied by the Archdeacon, who is vested in an alb, no one
else being vested : but this is modified by a later alteration.

1. 14. Cum hiis precibus, The preces in the Evesham book are
rather more fuU than those in any of the three Missals, or in the
Westminster book, or Mart^ne's outHne. The responses here, as
sometimes elsewhere, are given in an abbreviated form.

1. 40. Hanc orationem dicat Abbas, The collect following is not in
any of the three Missals or in the Westminster book : it is indicated
by its first words in Martbne^s outhne.

Col. 62. 1. II. In sinistra manu. This plain direction may suffice to
show, if proof be needed, the mistaken nature of the assertion,
sometimes made, that an Abbot always held his staff in his right
hand.

1. 13. Fatiat absolutionem, The term " absolutio " is apparently in-
tended to cover the whole series of prayers down to the " conclusio "
on col. 64. Of the six collects which form the first part' of the
series in the Evesham book, some appear, though in varying order,
in the three Missals : the first four appear, in the same order, in
the Westminster book, which substitutes two others for those
beginning "Dimitte deus peccata" and "Praesta quaesumus."
Mart^ne's outline mentions five out of the six, omitting " Dimitte
deus peccata " and placing " Praesta quaesumus " before " Domine
deus noster qui offensione."

Col. 63. 1. 32. Absoluimus uos, This form is in the Sarum Missal, notin
those of Hereford and York, in the Westminster book, of in
Mart^ne's outline.

Col. 64. 1. 4. Dominus ihesus christus qui beato. This form, and that
which follows it in the text, are not in the three Missals at this
point, nor are they in the parallel portion of the Westminster book,
which has only a single form, the same which is indicated in
Martfene's outline.

NOTES. 193

I. ze. Coniienlus discalcht se. The Westminster book has at this
point a direction that two belis are to be rung. Then follow
anthems, psalms, and collectfi, apparenily intended for a proces-
sion. The Evesham book puts the procession at a later poinf,
alter the benediction and distribution of the ashes. In the rubrics
at the beginning of ihe Ash Wednesday section of the Westminster
book it ia noted that the monks are not to go to the dormitory to
take off their sandals, as they used to do when the processiorr was
made "nudis pedibus." From this it may be inferred (i) that the
direction of the rubric in the Evesham book is with a view to ihe
procession which follows the benediction of the ashes: (?) that
the monks of Evesham, at the date of this MS. retained the
usage of making the procession " nudis pedibus " which ahout
the same time had been already abandoned at Westminster.

1. 24. Beneduat eimres. The first two prayers for the " Benedictio
cinerum " appear in the Sanim and Vork Missals, their order being
reversed in the former. Hereford has only the firsl. The West-
rainster book has bolh, and adds two other prayers which are not
tn the Evesham book. The third prayer of the Evesham book
does not appear at this point in any of the othet texts cited.

|i'Col. 66. 1. 4. Ultimo accipiat prior stolani, etc. In the Westminster
book the Abbot is the first to receive the ashes, the Prior imposing
them.
). Quibus peraetis redeat Abbas. The insertion of the words " fiaC
sermo " at this point probably marks a change in the Evesham
usage at a time subsequent to the original date of the MS. The
original rubric places the sermon afler the procession (see I. 22).
13. Postea fiat processio. The Westminster book (which apparently
providcs for the procession hefore the giving of the ashes) directs
that iroraediately after they are distrihuted the Abbot is to go to
the door for ihe ejection of the penitents.

22, Fiat sermo. See note on !. 6 above. The sermon at SaHsbury
and York preceded the whole of this service ; at Hereford it camf
immediately before the benediction of the ashes. Here it is
apparently preparatory to the ejection of the penitents.

23. Abbas proeedat .... ante altare. Here begins the
ritual of the ejectton of the penitents, which is retained also in
the Westminsier book. Martfene {de Ant. Mon. Rit. Lib. III.
cap. viii. p. 109) natices ihe disappearance of this ceremonial from
the Monastic books ; the single exception which he mentions is
the caae of S. Pierre sur Dive. Possibly the ceremonial was
retained more commonly in England than in France, but in the case
both of Evesham and of Westminsier its retention may be due lo
the fact that the nionastery had spiritual jurisdiction over parochial
churches. The mode of the ejection as here described corresponds
more closely with the order for the re-admission of the penitents
than appears to be the case in the rubrics of the thrce Missals or
in those of the VVesiminster book : the Abbot with his atlendant

194 NOTES.

deacon advancing by degrees from the altar through the presbyter)',
and the deacon with the penitents retiring before him by degrees
from the presbytery through the choir and so to the church door.

Col. 67. 1. 19. Altare sancte crucis, Probably that made " in navi eccle-
siae" by Thomas de Marleberge, when Abbot, c. 1232, {Chron.
Abb, de Evesh, p. 276.)

1.22. Decanus, The "Decanus Christianitatis " who exercised
jurisdiction, by the appointment of the monastery, over the subject
churches ofthe Vale of Evesham. At Westminster the Archdeacon
discharged the function here assigned to the Dean, and himself
ejected the penitents, if the Abbot was not present.

1. 28. Cor mundum, This anthem is not appointed in any of the
three Missals or in the Westminster book.

1. 31. The S, before Amen most probably stands for "seculorum," i,e,
the last word of Gloria patri (see col. 14, 1. 9.) The same abbre-
viation.appears again in col. 126, 1. 7.

L 38. Dominica in ramis palmarum, The order for the benedictlon
of the palms and the procession given in the text differs from the
parallel orders in the Sarum, York, and Hereford Missals, and in
the Westminster book. So far as the prayers for the blessing of
the palms are concerned, it resembles that in the Sarum Missal
rather than the others : but this portion still more closely resembles
the parallel section in the Magdalen Pontifical. The order of the
procession, of course, varied according to local conditions.

1. 39. Canantur hee antiphone, These anthems are mentioned also in
the Westminster book.

Col. 68. 1. 6. Et dalmatica, The Westminster rubric notes that the
deacon does not wear a dalmatic if the Abbot is not present.

1. 8. Ponens euangelium super analogium, The Westminster book
directs that before the Gospel is read a subdeacon is to read the
lesson from the book of Exodus which appears, with slight variation,
in the three Missals. The Westminster rubric lays especial stress
upon this point, as one sometimes neglected : — " Que quidem leccio
uetus significat testamentum et tamen aliquociens in modernis
temporibus legi non consueuit. licet in quampluribus huius ecclesie
missalibus scribatur atque in basilicis cathedralibus necnon et
in ecclesiis que magne sunt auctoritatis uniuersaHter legatur."

1. 13. Legat euangelium festiue, The Westminster book directs that
the Gospel is to be read " nota cotidiana." The passage to be read
for the Gospel is not specified in the Evesham book. That which
the Westminster book indicates is the same which is given in the
Sarum and York Missals, and it is mentioned also in the Concotdia
Regularis ajid in Lanfranc's Statuta, (See Reyner, Apost, Bened,
in Angl, App. pp. 86, 217.)

1. 1 7. Exorcizo te creatura florum, This exorcism is omitted in the
York and Hereford Missals, and in the Westminster book. It
appears in the Sarum Missal and in the Magdalen Pontifical.

NOTES. 195

1. 33. Omnipofms sempikrne deus. This prayer also is in the Sarum
Missal and in the Magdalen Pontifita!, not in the York and Here-
ford Missals or the Westminster book. The Magdalen Pontifical
places next a prayer not contained in any of the other texts cited.

Col. 69. 1. 6, Deus cuius filius. The Sarum and Hereford Missals have
another prayer with the same beginning : that in the text is found
in the York Missai, the Westminster book, and the Magdalen Pon-

II. 24. Deus gui dispersa congregas. This prayer is in ihe Sarum Mis-
sal and the Magdalen Pontifical, not in the York and Hereford
Missals, or the Westminster book. The Magdalen Pontifical places
ihe sprinkling and censing of the palms before it, and places after
it the reading of the Gospel, which has not in that book been
mentioned at the earlier point of the service,

Col. 70. 1. 2. Omnipotens sempiieme deus. The York Missal and the
Magdalen Pontifical place this prayer after the distribulion of the
palms : the Sarum and Herefotd Missals do not give it, nor is it in

Ithe Westniinster book, wliich gives but few directions fot anytbing
after the distribution of tbe palms.
1. 20, Eant in Merstowiam. The place indicated is an open space
(now partly built over) which is still called "Merstowe Green."
It lies close to the precincts of the monastery, to the west of the
present parochial cburchyards, and of tbe probable site of the west
gate of the Abbey.
I. 27. Quarello. See note on col. 2, 1. 9.

1. 41. Per magnam stratam. The High Street of Evesham leads
from the north of ihe town to the Market Place ; from that point
to ihe Merstowe Green the street now bears the name of Vine
Street ; but the name is perhaps not ancient : in the plan annexed
to the accountof Mr. Rudge's investigations, in Vetasta Monumenta,
Vol. V. this street is marked as the continuation of the High
Street. Assuming that the procession went northwards from the
Merstowe Green they would, in passing along this street, have the
cemetery on their right hand : and the gate through which they
entered may have opened from the cemetery into the present Vine
Slreet. Butitseems more likely that they passed from what is now
High Street into the Market Square, and thence through the old
gate on the north of the cemetery, which stiU temains, to the north
and west of the parish church of AII Saints.

Col. 71. 1. 8. Quod prima sta^io fiat in capituli. The reading of the
text is clearly an error, perhaps for " capitulo." But the Chapter-
house, as constructed by Abbot John de Brokehamplon, did not
open directly from the cloister, but was connected with it,
apparently, by a vestibule, the entrance arch of which, still
remaining, was for sorae time suppoaed to have been one of the
principal gates of the nionastery (see Mr. Rudge's report of his
excavations in Veiusta Monumenta, Vol. V.) and it may be that the

196 NOTES.

station took place not in the Chapter-house itself, but in the
entrance of the Chapter-house. In this case some word should be
inserted before " capituli."

1. 9. In scolis ex parte hostilarie, The church itself adjoining the
cloister on the north, and the Chapter-house lying on the east side,
it is probable that the schools were on the south or west : the last
situation was apparently the most common : and the Chronicle, in
recording the benefactions of Abbot Ombresleye (1367-79) fur-
nishes a hint in favour of placing the school at Evesham in the west
walk. After stating that he built " paginam illam claustri contiguam
ecclesiae ubi carolae fratrum consistunt " [ix, the north walk), it
mentions his outlay also " pro aUa " (pagina sc) " versus hoslriam
sibi annexa." The " pagina versus hostriam " corresponds to the
" ex parte hostilarie '' of the rubric ; and it therefore seems that the
walk containing the school was one of the two next to the north
walk : while the rubric furnishes us with ground for thinking that it
was not the east. The " hostria " would ordinarily be placed to the
west of the cloister,

1. 15. Feria quinta in cena domini, The reconciliation of the penitents,
Uke the ejection of the penitents on Ash Wednesday, seems to
have disappeared from the monastic rites in most cases. It is not
mentioned in Lanfranc's Statuta or in the Concordia Regularis, nor
does Mart^ne mention it in his account of the monastic ceiemonies of
Maundy Thursday. It was probably retained, however, where the
ejection of the penitents was retained, and tfius it appears in the
Evesham book, and also in that of Westminster. The Evesham order
is somewhat more elaborate than that in the Westminster book, and
than the orders in Ihe Missals of Sarum and York, so far as regards
the introduction of the penitents to the church. The three sets of
preces^ each foUowed by a collect, which appear in col. 73, 74, 75,
are not given in either of the Missals, or in the Westminster book.
There is nothing in the Evesham rubrics to show that the whole
series of preces and collects was not said at the church door ; but it
seems more likely that, as tbe penitents on Ash Wednesday were
gradually driven out of the church, so they were on Maundy
Thursday gradually led back, being brought within the church door
at the first collect of the series, and gradually conducted by succes-
sive stages to the place between the choir and the altar where they
appear in col. 76.

1. 24. Precentor etiam. The Precentor appears at Evesham to have
taken the part in this office which at York and Salisbury, and also
at Westminster, is assigned to the Archdeacon (see 1. 38, and col.
73, 1. 4). It is curious that although the rubric originally
mentioned the Prior as " postulating " on behalf of the penitents,
there is no direction as to his being vested. This is perhaps due
to the scribe's having copied from an older book which in all three
places made mention of " the Prior or Precentor," and having
omitted the mention of the Prior in the first place, to suit the
existing usage, but failed to make the corresponding alteration in
copying the later passages. (See col. 75, 1. 39.)

I, 29- Per meiium chorum. The Westminstcr book directs that the
pmcession is to go by the north side of the choir " et non per chori
medium."

Col. 73. ]. 19. Dicite quare uenisiis. This interrogation and the answer
are not in the Westminsier book or in either of the two Missals. 1
Their presence is somewhat inconsisient with the long " postula-
tion " which has already been made,

' Col. 75. 1. 39. A priore sm cantore. See note on col. 71, 1 24. The
' phrase here has not been altered, as those in col. 71, 73 have been,

by a later hand.

\ Col. 76. 1. 2. Cantando psalmum. The Westminster book directs that

ihe return to the choir is to be " suh silentio," and neither of the

Iwo Missals mentions any psalm sung in returning.

1. 13. The preces and collects which follow vary in the two Missals

and in the Weslminster book, none exactly agreeing with the text.

Col. 77. 1. z8. Deus kumani generis. This prayer is common to the two
Missals and the Westminster book.

Col. 79. 1. 14. Omnipotens deus qui. This absolution is not in either of
the Missals, orin the Westminsterbook. The York Missalgivesas the
absolution that which follows next in the Evesham book, adding a
shortened form of the " Conclusio." The Sarum Missal gives the
absolution "Absolvimvis vos" (see col. 63 of the Evesham book) ;
and the Westminster book also gives " Absolvimus vos," placing
hefore it, however, the fonn " Dominus Jesus Christus qui beato "
(see col. 64 of the Evesham book).

Col. 80. 1. 6. Hiis finitis : fiat sermo. The York Missal places the
sermon immediately after the introduction of the penitents : neither
the Sarum Missal nor the Westrainster book mentions it : but the
latter, among the things to be said and done at the church door,
mentions the admonition to the penitents, leaving its delivery to
ihe discretion of ihe Abbot.
1. 9. Fost hec accipianty etc. The " Benedictio ignis," which here
follows, is not mentioned among the ceremonies of Maundy
Thursday in Lanfranc's Statuta or in the Westminster book. The
Concordia Regularis (see Reyner, Apost. Bened. in AngL, App.
p. 87), does mention it, directing that it should take place at the
church door. The same practice is recognized in the first of
MabilIon's Ordines Romani (Mus. Ital. Vol. 11. p. 21) but this part
of the Ordo is prot>ably not of Roman origin, since the custom
was not known at Rome in the middle of the 8th century, This
appears from the reply of Pope Zacharias to a question on the
subject addressed to him by St. Boniface, c. 751. See Jaff^,
Jiibliotheca Rerum Germanicarum, Vol. III. (Mon. Mogunt.) p. 212.
The custom of blessing the new fire on each of the last three days
of Holy Week seems lo have been preserved in monastic churches
after the time when in secular churches it had ceased, or had been

198 NOTES.

transformed into the one benediction of the fire on Easter Even in
connection with the " Benedictio cerei." (See Mart^ne, de Ant
Mon, Rit Lib. III. cap. xiii. pp. 126-7.) The prayers of the
rite in the Evesham book agree with those given in the Sarum
Missal (and nearly with those in the Westminster book) for the
same purpose, in connection with the rite of the Paschal candle ;
but they are not followed, as these parallel forms are, by forms for
the benediction of incense, since this belongs to the blessingofthe
candle. The fire is apparently in readiness when the Abbot comes
to bless it ; nothing is said as to its being kindled by means of a
flint or crystal, according to the usage mentioned in Mabillon's
Ordo RomanuSj and in some of the passages cited by Martene : but
it is quite possible that this usage was followed at Evesham, though
the fact is not stated.

Col. 81. 1. 37. Accipiat quod residuum fuerit^ etc. The Hosts reserved
were sufficient in number for the communion of the whole convent
on the next day (see col. 90, 1. i, 2). Mart^ne {de Ant, Mon. Rit
Lib. III. cap. xiii. p. 129) calls attention to the simplicity of the
ceremonial relating to the reservation in the monastic uses.
Lanfranc's Statuta and the Concordia Regularis mention the usage,
but the latter says nothing of any special place in which the Hosts
were deposited. According to the rubric of the Westminster book
the deacon canied the Hosts " cum summa reverentia inter duas
patenas: corporalibus honorifice inuolutas," and the Abbot laid
them in the place prepared.

Col. 82. 1. 4. Inierim denudetur altare^ etc. The washing of the altars,
in the Westminster book also, foUows immediately after mass, the
vespers of the day not being joined to the mass, as in the
Sarum, York, and Hereford Missals, but said at a later hour. (See
col. 84 of the Eve^ham book.) The Westminster book does
not contain the coll^cts which are given ii^ the Evesham book,
col. 82-3. From Mart^ne, de Ant Mon. Rit, Lib. III. cap. xiii.
pp. 13 1-2, it is clear that both as to the mode of this observance,
and as to its place in the ceremonies of the day, there was a con-
siderable amount of variation.

Col. 83. 1. 10. Procedat primus .... usque refectorium, The refresh-
ment taken between mass and the ceremonial of the maundy is
called by the name of " mixtum " both in the Concordia Regularis
and in Lanfranc^s Statuta. (Reyner, Apost^ Bened, in AngL App.
pp. 87, 220). The Westminster book does not refer to it, but
proceeds, after the washing of the altars, to the mention of the
" mandatum pauperum," with which it ends its directions for the
day. But a note referring to another " benedictionarium " for the
matters " que hoc loco desunt " shows that the book does not at
this point give a fuU account of the order of the ceremonies at
Westminster.

1, 16. Fercutiat tabulam, The " tabula" here is the board which was
used during the last three days of Holy Week, instead of a bell,
for the signals both in the refectory and ehewhere. A similar

^^^^ * "* . ■

V NOTBS. 199

^K~ sip^ial was employed to call the convent together whrn a sick

H brother was to be anointed, or was at the point of death.

H 1. 25. Eai primus .... usque in capilulnm. The Coneordia Regu-

^K iaris places the Abbofs maundy (see col, 85, \. 10, and note

^M below) immediately alter the " raixtum," and malces no mention of

H a " mandatum pauperum " perfomied by the convcnt generally.

H Lanfranc's Statuta agree with the Evesham book in placing here

H the "mandatum pauperum," but difTerfrom itin making nomention

H of the Abbot's maundy. (Reyner, Apost. Bened. in Anglia, App.

H pp. 87, 2so). The directions given in ihe Evesham book concern-

H ing the "mandatum pauperum " relate only to the Abbot's part

i in that ceremony. Each of the brethren had one or more

" pauperes " assigned to him ; the Abbot ministered to seven, who

are spoken of as " pauperes sui."

Col. 84. 1. 39. Canantur uespere. See note on col. 8a, I. 4,

Col. 85. 1. 10. Ad eius mandatum faciendum, eXc. See note on col. 83,
I. 25. Mart^ne {de Ant. Mon. Jtit. Lib. III. cap. xiii. p. 133),
mentions the separate maundy of the Abbot as a usage found in
some monasteries. He speaks as though the number of the poor
persons at the Abbofs maandy were almays twelve. The Evesham
book gives ihe number thirteen : this may be a shp of the scrihe,
but may, on the other hand, have heen intended to correspond
with the whole numher of those who were present at the Lasl
Supper. Thirteen was also the number in the Prior's maundy at
Durham {Jiites of Durham, p. 66). The aula where the ceremony
took place was perhaps the hall of the Abbot's lodging. The
Prior's maundy at Durham and the Abbot's maundy at Westmins-
ter were performed in the cloisCer, but at a spot different from that
of the monks' maundy. The Concordia Eegularis and I^nfranc's
Statuta both place the " mandatum fratrum " immediately after the
" refection " which the Evesham ruhric calls " prandium." (Reyner,
Apost. Bened. in Angl., App. pp. 87, 221.)

Col. 86. I. 22. Et posito texto, etc. For various usages conceming the
Gospel lection and the " collation," " caritas " or " potus regularis,"
see Mart^ne, de Ant. Mon. Rit. Lib. III. cap. xiii. pp. 133-4.

L 34. Priore residente ad digilum. Apparently ihe Prior occupied
what would ordinarily be the Abbofs place : so Lanfranc's Statuta
direct: "sedente majore priore in loco abbatis," (Reyner, Apost.
Bemd. in AngL, App. p. 221.)

1.37. Et capeltanus, fAz. This portion has evidently been omitted
accidentally by the first scribe, the mistake being probably due to
the fact that the words " ex opposito hostii " which precede it,
occur again near the end of the omitted portion, coL 87, 1. 15 ; but
grammatically, the inserted portion does not fit very well with what
comes just before it,

Col. 87. I. 30. Remamndi. See note on col, 6, 1. 7,.

2CD0 NOTES,

1. 31. Die parasceue, The Westminster book contains nothing con-
cerning the Good Friday ceremonial. See note on col. 83, 1. 10.

L 38. Eant in capiiulum, According to Lanfranc's Statuta (Reyner,
Apost Bened, in Angl,, App. p. 222) the psalter was said through
in the cloister.

Col. 88. 1. 5. Eant in criptis ac disciplinas sumant. There is no refer-
ence to this usage in the Concordia Regularis^ or in Lanfranc's
Statuta, Mart^ne {de Ant Mon. Rit, Lib. III. cap. xiv. p. 135)
cites two similar instances, one being from Croyland. But in boih
the cases he mentions the discipline was received in the Chapter-
house.

Col. 89. 1. 29. Usque ad Pax domint^ etc. From Martfene {de Ant. Mon,
Rit, Lib. III. cap. xiv. pp. 139-40) it appears that there was a
diversity of usage as to saying or not saying " Pax Domini." The
alteration in the Evesham rubic perhaps points to a local change
of practice after the date when the MS. was first written.

Col. 90. 1. 22. Reuestiantur albis, The Westminster rubric has "toto
conuentu reuestito.*' The Westminster book has much more
detailed directions than are given in the Evesham rubrics as to
the processions, and places herc the " Benedictio ignis," joining it,
as in the Sarum, York, and Hereford Missals, with the "Benedictio
cerei" and placing after it a benediction of incense closely correspond-
ing with that which the Evesham book directs to be used during the
singmg of " ExuUet." The rubrics concernmg the " Benedictio
cerei " in the Westminster book, though fuUer than the Evesham
rubrics, are apparently incomplete, as a note is added, stating that
the subject is better and more fully treated " in alio benediction-
ario."

Col. 93. 1.8. Incipiat benedicere fontes, The Westminster book separates
this portion from the other ceremonies of Easter Even, and sets
before it the " Ordo ad faciendum catechumenum," which in the
Evesham book is placed apart from the " Benedictio fontis." With
regard to the usage of blessing the font at Evesham, it may be
noted that during the proceedings before Innocent III. at Rome,
on the question of the authority of the monastery over the churches
of the Vale, in 1206, Thomas de Marleberge, on behalf of the
monastery, argued that the " chapels " of the Vale must be exempt
from the Bishop of Worcester, since the "mother church" was
exempt. This was met by the statement that the churches of the
Vale were not " chapels " but " ecclesiae baptismales," while there
was no baptismal font in the Abbey church: and the fact was
admitted by Thomas de Marleberge, in answer to a direct question
from the Pope. The time when a font was introduced into the
Abbey church is not stated : but its introduction was perhaps a
consequence of this argument, and it had evidently taken place
before the death of John de Brokehampton, who was buried in
13 16 "juxta fontem in navi ecclesiae." {Chron, Abb, de Evesh,
pp. 185, 289).

1. g. Quoniam apud te esl, etc. This versicle and response after the
Litany are iiot in the Westminster book, or in the Sarum, York,
and Hereford Missals.

feCol. 96. 1. 7. Fackns cum cereo crucem, etc.

directs that the candle is to be held i
aliquantulam,"

1. 23. Bk subsislat, etc. The Westmtnster book has no rubric corres-
ponding to this.

1. 26. Mittat abhas crisma in aquam. The infusion of the chrism
before the holy oil is probably unusual, though instances may be
given of the use of the chrism only, ot (as in the Magdalen
Pontifical) of the use of the oil and the chrism together, with the
words here appointed for the infusion of the chrism. The West-
minster hook agrees with the Satum aud York Manuals in directing
the infusion of the holy oil before thal of the chrism. The words
"cum ipsa billione," added in the margin of the Evesham book,
occur in the two Manuals, but not in the Westminster book. The
Manuals explain the phrase by the addition " quae est in vase."
The " billio " was a small metal rod, kept in the " vas " or " am-
pulla," It is probably the two "billiones" which are referred to in
the phrase " cum duobus instrumentis " a few hnes further on in
the text,

I. 43, Tunc ponat, etc. The Westminster book mentions another
usage : " uel etiam ut moris est apud quosdam teneat manum eius
dextram."

Col. 97. 1. 28. Et uitam etsrnam amen. The alteration made in the Eves-
ham book by a later hand brings it into agreement with the two
Manuals and with the Westminster book. The Magdalen Pontifi-
cal agrees with the original reading of the Evesham book in oniitting
" post mortem,"
1. 29. Haec omnia credis, etc. This question and answer are not in
the two Manuals, in the Westminster book, or the Magdalen
Pontifical.
1. 33. Baplizet eum. The two Manuals and the Westminster book
direct thal the name of the child should be asked once more.

Col. g3, 1. 6. Ut autem .... teneant eum compatres. The West-
minster book has " Tunc patrini accipientes puerum : leuent eum
de fonte."

Col. 99. 1. 4. Tunc tradat, etc, The Westminster hook, like the two
Manuals, directs that if a Bishop be present the child should at
once be confirmed, and should also, if of proper age, be com-
municated,
1. 35. Finiantur pariter missa etuespere. This is according to the ru!e
laid down Jn the Concoraia Hegularis : Lanfranc's Staluta, on the
other hand, provide that vespers should be sung solemnly after
the mass is ended in ihe usual way. (Reyner, Aposf, Bened. in
Angl., h^-\^. pp. 87, 224.)

202 NOTES.

Col. loo. 1. 4. Ad matutinas, For the various uses of different monastic
communities as to the mattins of this night see Martene de Ant
Mon. Rit Lib. IIL cap. xvi. pp. 145-7. According to Lanfranc^s
Statuta " the whole office " is to be sung " more monachorum,"
(Reyner, Apost Bened, in AngL^ App. p. 224) : the usage, how-
ever, of having only three lessons, seems to have been common,
and is recognized by ihe Concordia Regularis (Reyner, App. p. 89).
The abridgement of the Concordia Reguiaris, which represents,
apparently, the usage of Winchester, here agrees with the direc-
tions in the Evesham book, not liientioning the peculiar dramatic
rite which is found in the Concordia itself, and to which Mart^ne
(p. 146) calls special attention. (See the Obedientiary Roils of S*
Swithun's, Winchester^ p. 189.) Of this rite, perhaps the verse
"Surrexit dominus uere," before the beginning of lauds, may
be a remnant. In the mattins of this night there was no Gospel
lesson after Te Deum^ but this fact does not account for the
phrase "in vi.festis"at col. 7, 1. 29, since the same mle applied
to Pentecost, and therefore, if the writer had intended to deduct
from the number of the " Seven Feasts ** those on which no
Gospel was read, the remainder would have been not six, but
five.

1. 36. Et notandum quod abbas^ etc. Martfene {fie Ant, Mon, Rit, Lib.
III. cap. xvi. p. 149) notes this as an ancient custom, and cites,
from the consuetudines of S. Pierre sur Dive, a passage resembling
that in the Evesham book, with reference to the Abbot's receiving
a benediction.

Col. loi. 1. 3. Benedictiones in festo omnium sanctorum. It seems
possible that the page on which these benedictions now stand,
forming, as it does, the end of the second section of the MS.
was originally intended to be left blank, and afterwards utilized
by inserting them ; but the handwriting of the benedictions seems
to be the same as that of the body of the MS. One benediction
for the third nocturn has been left out : it is of course impossible
to say how the omission should be supplied, since it may have
been due to the intentional rejection of the form given in the
book from which the series of benedictions was taken, and thus
could not be made good with certainty even from a set of bene-
dictions exactly corresponding with the others in the text.

1, 32. Ordo ad uisitandum^ etc. The order for the visitation and
anointing of the sick given in the text, while containing, as might
be expected, a good deal which is also to be found in the
Sarum and York Manuals, agrees more closely with the Westminster
book than with either of them. In the Westminster book, how-
ever, the officiant is throughout this portion described simply as
" sacerdos " : in the Evesham book the Abbot, or failing him the
Prior, or Sub-prior, or (apparently in the last resort) another priest
is to fulfil the office.

Col. 102. 1. 7. Alba, stola, et capa, The Westminster rubric omits the
cope, mentioning the alb and stole.

NOTES.

203

1. 2-1,. Incipiat hanc ktaniam. In ihe Westminster booli there is no
litany at this point, the Kyrie, Lord's Prayer, fireces and collects
following directly after the seven psalms. The " Kytieleyson,"
with which the Evesham litany begins, was probably said eithei
twice or thrice : ihe alteration of the numeral mentioned in the
foot-note has reduced the number of repetitions. Some of the
other invocations of the litany are also marked with a numeral,
those, namely, which are addressed to S' Egwin and S' Benedict,
the founder of the monastety and the founder of ihe Order.

■ 10.1- 1- 33- Sanete odulfe. S' Odulf was a Canon of Utrecht, who
died about the year 865. The Evesham Chroiiicle says that his
relics, consisting of the greater part of his remains, were purchased
for 100 marks by Aelward, Abbot of Evesbam and Bishop of
London, from some merchants who had brought them to London
for sale. In an account of the translation and mitjcies of the
saint, contained in the sarae volume with the MS. Chronicle, and
published by Mr, Macray in the Appendix to his edition of that
work, it is stated that the relics were stolen by those who brougbt
them to London, and that they were imported from "Stauron"
[i.e. Stavoren, in Friesland ;) while the price paid to the thieves is
said to have been a hundred pounds. {Chron. Abb. de Evesh. p.
83, and App. pp. 313-14.) The relics so purchased were given
by Aelward to the monastery of Eveshara, and were kept,
apparently, in a shrine which had been formerly occupied by the
relics of S' Egwin. The Chronicle says that Abbot Manny
(1044-59) made a shrine for the relics of S' Odulf, but that he
eonsidered the shrine to be so satisfactory when finished that he
determined to assign it for the relics of S' Egwin. {Chron. Abb.
de Evesh. p. 44.) The treatise on the rairacles of S' Odulf
contains a curious story, which may be connecled with the trans-
lation of S'. Egwin's relics from one shrine to tbe other, and with
the employment of the older shrine for S' OduiFs relics. Ac-
cording to tbis tradition, the lady Editb, the consort of S' Edward
the Confessor, sent to many English raonasteries to require the
monks to send the relics of their saints to Gloucester, in order
that she might make a selection for berself. The Evesham monks,
after consultation, determined to send, not the relics of S'. Egwin,
but those of S' Odulf. The lady Edilh is said to have been
struck with blindness on attempting to open the shrine, and to
have heen restored on making a vow not to attempt any similar
proceeding for the future. Tlie relics were accordingly restored to
Evesham. (See Chron. Abb. de Evesh. App. pp. 317-8.) The
festival of S' Odulf appears from the lists of "caritales" in the
Cotton MS. Vespasian, B. XXIV. to have been observed at Evesham
between June ist and June 24th, and the kalendar in the Lans-
downe MS. 427, places it on June i2th, the same day on which it
appears to bave been observed elsewhcre.

1. 41. Sancte credane. S' Credan was an Abbot of Evesbam, whose
name appears in tbe Chronicle as the eighth Abbot after S'
Egwin, {Ckron. Abb. de Evesh. p. 76.) A shrine was made foc

204 NOTES,

his relics also by Abbot Manny (1044-59). The relics themsdves
are said to have been subjected to the test of fire, along with the
rehcs of S** Wistan (see note on coL 3, 1. 21) by the Norman
Abbot Walter. {Chron, Abb, de Evesh, App. p. 323.) The list
of " caritates medonum " (or days when the convent had an allow-
ance of mead) in the Cotton MS. Vesp. B. XXIV. places his festival
between the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin and the Feast of
S* Bartholomew. The kalendar in the Lansdowne MS. 427
marks it on Aug. iQth.

Col. 105. 1. 37. Saluum fac seruum tuum^ etc. The preces in the West-
minster book very nearly agree with those in the text, and are
foUowed by the first eight of the series ofcoUects.

Col. 107. 1. 33. Omnipotens sempiterne deus, This coUect and the two
which follow it are not included in the series in the Westminster
book.

Col. 108. 1. 15. Hic dicat infirmus, Confiteor, eic, The corresponding
direction in the Westminster book is as foUows : — " Hic confiteatur
et ab omnibus absoluatur. Deinde cruce suppliciter deosculata a
cunctis fratribus osculetur. et interim heccoUecte dicantur." Then
follow the four collects which in the Evesham book precede the
direction as to the communicating of the sick brother.

Col. iio. 1. 20. Hic communicetur^ etc. No portion of the text relating
to the communion of the sick brother appears at this point in the
Westminster book, in which, after the collect "Deus humani
generis," there follows (with " Dominus uobiscum " and " Oremus ")
the prayer preparatory to the unction ("Omnipotens sempiteme
deus qui per beatum ") and the directions for anointing. The
Sarum and York Manuals place the communion of the sick person
after the anointing, and in the Westminster book (which does not
mention the actual communion at all) the coUects which follow
the communion in the Evesham book are placed after the anointing.
The Westminster usage, therefore, probably agreed with the order
of the two Manuals, which is also the order contemplated in
Lanfranc*s Statuia and in the Concordia Regularis,

1. 41. Omnipotens sempiterne deus salus^ etc. This prayer and that
which follows it are in the Westminster book placed after the
anointing. (See last note.)

Col. 112. 1. 9. Per istam unciionem^ etc. In the Westminster book the
words used at the anointing are all put together in a single form,
with the response **Amen." The words "Per istam unctionem
, . . , peccasti " are only written once, and there is no indica-
tion that they were intended to be repeated : nor are there any
directions as to the parts of the body to which the unction is to be
appHed.

1. 35. Subiungat hanc benedictionem, This benediction is omitted in
the Westminster book, which (after directions as to the washing of
the priest^s hands, and the disposalof the water) proceeds with

114. 1. 5- Bemdidio. These benedictions are not in the West-
minster book, which after Ihe collect " Maiestatem tuam " has (pre-
ceded by " Dominus uobiscum " and " Oremus ") the two collects
which in the Evesham book foUow the communion of the sick
brother (col. rio-ii) and the absolution "Dominus Jesus Cbristus
qui beato " whicb the Evesham book gives as one of ihe absolu-
tions said at tbe grave (col. 140). Next foUow tbe "ca|jitulum "
" Parce domine " (wilh a rubric almost verhally the sanie as that in
the Evesham book, col. 117) tbelitany, and the commendation.

[15. i. II. Anselmus eanfuariensis episcopus, etc. There is nothing
in tbe Westminster book corresponding to ihis addilion, wbich,
though written at the end of the ofRce, was doubtless intended
for use at an earlier point in tbe visitation.

[16. 1. 16. Post inuttctionem, etc. These directions are rather more
minute than those in the Coneordia Regularis or in Lanfranc's
Statuta. There is nothing corresponding to ihem in the West-
minster book.

18. Sartrie et lauendrie. The tailors' roora and the laundry. A
sirailar direction, in more detail, which was foUowed at Croyland,
is cited by Martfene {de Ant. Mon. Rit. Lib. V. cap. viiL p. 249 )

IZ2. 1. 41. Hic si nwriuus fuerit, etc. This rubric is not in tbe
Westminster book, which, as already stated, joins the litany and
tbe " Commendatio animae " (with the respond " Subuenite " and
the " Proficiscere anima christiana ") to the order for tbe visitation

and

ol. 124. 1. 35. Posl hoc deportelur corpus, etc. There is ro corres-
ponding direction in the Westminster book : according to its
rubrics tbe whole commendation would apparently be said before
the body was removed. The order in the Evesham book more
nearly agrees with Lanfranc's Staluta. (Reyner, Apost. Bentd. in
Angl., App. p. 250.)

1. 38. Si conuersus, etc. See the directions as to the burial of tbe
" conversi " or lay-brotheni, col. 150.

1. 41. Noclurnales et staminiam. The "nocturnales" were slippers or
nigbt shoes. Lanfranc's Statuta give the direction "calcietur
caligis supradicto panno factis, usque ad genua attingentibus, et
nocturnaJibus." "Staminia" (also "staminea"or "stamineum")
is the name of the fabric known as " linsey-woolsey," and is also
used, as bere, of an under-garment made of this stufF. Lanfranc's
Statuta direct that the garment used for tbis purpose is to be " nova,
vel noviter lota."

I. 43. Ca/igas. The "caligae " were stockings or buskins reaching to
the knee (see last note).
EVESHAM. K

2o6 NOTES,

Col. 125. 1. 5. Cammendationem, The rubric of the Westminster
book seems to include "Proficiscere anima christiana" under
the term " commendatio." Lanfranc^s Statuta and the Eves-
ham rubric treat the " commendatio " as a separate office,
beginning with the prayer "Tibi domine commendamus." The
Statuta direct that the body is to be removed after this prayer
has been said : according to the Evesham rubrics it would
be removed before it; that prayer, with the rest of the com-
mendation, being said in the chapel of the infirmary. The order
of the commendation, except for the difference already noted,
is almost exactly the same in the Westminster and Evesham books.

Col. 129. 1. I. Cum hec completa fuerint^ etc. The Westminster book
has no direction as to the saying of " Dirige " and " Placebo,"
but proceeds, after the commendation, to speak of the order
which is to be followed when the brethren go to meet the body
and bring it to the church. This course seems to be that con-
templated also in Lanfranc's Statuta, At Evesham, apparently,
the body was brought to the chapel of the infirmary, and the
brethren, after " Dirige " and " Placebo " had been said in that
chapel, went in procession with the body from the chapel to the
great church. The precise arrangements followed in each monas-
tery no doubt depended to some extent on the relative position
of different parts of the buildings.

Col. 130. 1. 4. Altare ibi quod est, This was an altar of S* Michael.
(See App. II.)

1. 18. Suscipe domine. This and the foUowing prayer are given in
the Westminster book to be used when the procession meets the
body on its way to the church. (See note on col. 129, 1. i.)

1. 30. Ante altare beati iohannis. Probably the altar of S* John
Baptist, between the door of the choir and the entrance to the
crypt. (See note on col. 57. 1. 30.)

Col. 131. 1. 26. Secundum tamen, etc. The directions for watching by
the body agree generally with those of Lanfranc's Statuta. The
Westminster book gives no directions on the point, proceeding at
once with the order of buriaL

Col. 132. 1. 27. Omnes fratres disciplinam recipiant pro defuncto. This
direction is not contained in the Concordia Regularis or in Lanfranc's
Statuta. The nearest parallel to it in Mart^ne's de Ant, Mon.
Rit. seems to be in a passage cited from S* Peter Damiani.
(Lib. V. cap. xiii. p. 273). " Cum frater quispiam ex nostris obierit
. . . pro eo unusquisque septem dies jejunat, septem discip-
linas cum millenis scoparum ictibus accipit," etc. The rule at
Evesham seems to have been rather less stringent.

Col. 133. 1. 12. Circumdederunt me. The Westminster book has not
this anthem, substituting for it the responds : " Subvenite sancti
dei " and " Libera me," followed by a collect. Except for this
variation, and for some to be afterwards noted, it may be said

that the Eveshara and Westminster books agree as to thg order
of the burial service, both diffeting a good deal from the order
in the Sanim and York Manuals.

^Col. 137. 1. 4. Benedktio sepukkri. The Westminster book places the
prayer " Rogamus te" before the prayer {or bidding-prayer) "Pie
recordationis affectu." The two Manuals, on the other hand,
place it after the prayer " Obsecraraus misericordiam."

Col. 139. !■ 31. Hic sectarius, etc. The term "sectarius" is not found
in Ducange. It may signify the person who had charge ol the
" sectae," or suits of vestments : but it is probabty an error of
the scribe for " secretarius "' in the sense of " sacrista." The
absolution of the departed brother does not appear in the West-
minster book, nor is there a similar absolution in either of the
Manuals ; the York Manual, however, has the form " Dominus
lesus Christus qui beato." Lanfranc's Statuta direct that a
written absolution is to be read by the brethren, and laid with
the moftk in his grave. (Reyner, Apost. Bened. in Angl., App.
p. 252.) The addition in the margin of p. 250 of the Evesham
MS. (see Col. 140, note 2) suggests that anyone who was in
possession of a buU of absolution would have it buried with him,
and this is probably the history of a &(//i7 of Pope John XXII.
found in a stone cofiin in the nave of the church of Evesham
during Mr, Rudge's excavations. {Vetusta Mbnumenta^Vol.y.)
Mr. Rudge apparently assumed that the document to which this
seal had belonged would be the Papal confirmation of an Abbot's
election, and he concluded that tlie grave was that of William
de Chyryton, who was the only Abbot elected during John's
jiontificate. If the bull was a bull of absolution, it is more
likely that the grave was that of John de Brokehampton {for
whom the Evesham book was probably written), as he was the
only Abbot who died during John's pontificate. He was buried,
as appears from the Chronicle (p. 289) "juxta fontem in navi
ecclesiae."

Col. 140. 1. 25. Paucitas dierum. This respond is not in the West-
minster book, or in eiiher of the two Manuals at this point.

Col. 147. I. 3. Uisitatio tumuU. This usage is not mentioned in ihe
Concordia Regularis, at in Lanfranc^s Statuta. Thcre is no parallel
office in the Westminster book. The custom was one observed in
some monasteries, but not universally.

Col. 150. 1. 38. In mariilogio et in proxitno breui pro monachg. In the
obit-book of the monastery, and in the next intimation of the
decease of a monk which might be sent to the other monasteries
with which Evesham was in confratemity.

Col. 152. 1. 6. Require retro. The reference is to col. 130.

l. 18. Preces ijue supra cum oratione Svscipe ii. The references are
to the preces on the same page of the MS., and to the second
of two prayers b^nning with the word " Suscipe," at rol. 131.

K 3

2o8 NOTMS.

NOTES ON APPENDIX I.

p. 154. 1. 26. Offeham, This wasoiieof the most ancient possessions of
the monastery of Evesham, on which it was bestowed, according
to one accotmt, by Ethelred of Mercia,. accowfay to anotber, by
Offa, according to a third, by Kcnred of Mercia and Offa,
"governor of the East Anglek.* The first statement is that of the
Harleian MS. 3763, the second that of the Chronicle (p. 71),
the third depends upon a charter of Kenred and Offa contained
in the Cotton MS. Vespasian, B. XXIV., which is, however, marked
as suspected by Kemble in his Codex Diplomaticus (Vol. I, p. 70).
The name of the place is spelt in various ways in the Chronicle
and other records of the monastery : the modern form " Offen-
ham" is perhaps the most usual. The manor of Offenham lay
to the north-east of Evesham, on the left bank of the Avon.
There was a grange there, built by Abbot Adam (i 160-91), who
also enclosed a deer-park on the manor, afterwards enlarged by
Abbot Norton (1483-91). It was to Offenham that Abbot
Clement Lichfield retired on his resignation in 1539 : after that
event, when his successor, Philip Hawford, had fulfilled the con-
ditions of his appointment by surrendering the monastery to the
King, the manor was granted, with most of the Abbey lands, to
Philip Hoby. The Abbot, if he came from Offenham, would
have to ride about three miles, entering Evesham through Benge- .
worth, and crossing the Avon by the bridge at the entry of the
town. He would then pass along Bridge Street to the north of the
Abbey precincts.

1. 28. Ad portam cimiterii, This is probably a gate which still
remains, by which the present parish churchyard and church of
AU Saints are approached fi-om the market-place. Entering the
cemetery (which apparently included the present churchyards of
All Saints and S' Laurence), he would come at once to the
church of AU Saints. But it is possible that he might have
passed by this gate, going on through the market-place, and
tuming to the left by the continuation of the High Street (now
called Vine Street) towards Merstowe Green, so entering the
cemetery by a western gate. In this case, however, the distance
from the gate to AU Saints' church would be longer, and he
would have had to pass by the church of S' Laurence on the way.

1. 32. Ecclesiam omnium sanctorum, This church is still in exis-
tence, lying to the north of the site of the great church, and
about fifty yards from it. Its western porch is close to the north
gate of the churchyard (see last note), and would be nearly
opposite to the north door of the nave of the great church.

p. 155. 1. 15. Incurto ueni, See notes on col. 7, 1. 23, and col. 31, 1. 11.

1. 21. Require super textum in fine, The reference is to the end of
ihe " textus," or book of the Gospels, already mentioned, where
the prayer was no doubt written at length.

NOTES. i09

p. 156. 1. 16. Defraternitatefacienda, This order is for one admitting an
extraneous person to " confraternity," in the sense that while not
an actual member of the monastery, he should have a share
in the benefits of its prayers and good works, while the monas-
tery should share in the benefits of his. The person so admitted
undertook to aid the monastery so far as it might be in his power
" bona procurando et mala pro posse suo impediendo."

1. 22. Caritatiue. As an act of charity or good will, not as of right.

p. 157. 1. 34. Domine saluum fac regem, This form, and the similar forms
which foUow on the next leaves, have probably all been intended
for use in "receiving processionally " the king, or members of
the royal family. The first was probably written for Edward III.

p. 158. l. 2. Principis nostri Henrici, This collect, as it now stands, was
doubtless intended to refer to Henry V., when Prince of Wales.
He would very probably pass through Evesham during the time
of his campaigns against Owen Glyndwr.

p. 159. 1. I. Famulum tuum \Georgium\ The reference is probably to
George, Duke of Clarence, the brother of Edward IV.

l. 15. Hegis nostri Henrid et famule tue lohanne, The dateof this
must be between Feb. yth, 1403 (the date of Henry IV. 's mar-
riage to Joanna of Navarre) and March ipth, 1413 (the date of
his death.)

ERRATUM.
Col. 10. line 9. for fratum read fratrum.

INDEX OF LITURGICAL FORMS.

[In Ihe hcadings of Ihis

aeC foi aetemus (and itsca
h. for beatus (and its citsesj
d. foT deus (Hud its cases).
dnus. for dominns (and sitn

lis. for mis

is for 11

;es).

ex, the following abbreviations hav
n. for noster (ani^ it'

p. for pater.
q. for qui.

Prayers and benedi
and GeUsian

the Leofnc Missal, have beeo nuLrked by letli
indicates that a forra is foond also

which have lieen identified
parls of Mi

jiid its cases).

.lai forms in Ihe Leonii

Gregorian text, and in

follows : —

Ihe Leonine Sacramenlary ; G. that it

is fonnd in tbe Gelesian Sacramenlar}' of Tommasi j Gr. that it is found in
Muratori's Gregorian text, or in Ihe notes appended ; Lf. ihat it
in the Leofric Mlssal.]

Absolutionem.
AbsolvB qs. dni

te frster N.. 140, 148 ; cf. 63.

e B. Petri, 63 ; cf. 140, 14^.

1,42.

T,,4S.

Accesserunt ad Jea

hunc bac
lampader.., ,...
pcr.^ionam s. Petri, 26.
sal sapienliae (G. Lf, ), 2
signum invindbile, jo.
vestem candidam (Lf ), i
re, 50. ■

Ad dnm. cutn Iribularer, 127,
Ad gaudia paradisi, 55.
Ad sodetatem

civium, s;.

Eupemorum, lot.
Ad le dne.

clnmabo, 81.

levavi, 46, So, 136.
Adest o venerabilis (G.), 72.

Adesto dne. officio servitntis {IX), 84.
Ade^lo dne. supplicalionibus nris.

et hanc ohlationem (G.), 43.

el hunc famuUim, z6.

et me(G. Gr. Lf.),6i, IP9.

etviam(G. Gr. Lf.). 47, 157, 158.
"■ (G. Gr. Lf.), 62, 107.

Adjutoi
AdjuVB

I. 55-

Ine. d. et beatissimae, 14S.
Aelemam ac justissimam (G. Gr. Lf.), 24.
Agimus tibi gratias, 17.
Alma chorus, 42.

palris, SS-
virlus, 55.

Ante sc)! dies, 70.
Aperite mibi, 137.
Apostolorum sufTragia, ]

212

INDEX,

Ave Maria, 60.

Ave rex noster, 70.

Aufer a nobis (L. G. Gr.), 15, 89.

Beati

omnes, 39.
quorum, 67.

Benedic dne.

annulum, 37.

creaturam istam panis [cf. Gr. Lf. ), 50.

hos fructus (G. Gr. Lf.), 51.

hunc cubiculum, 45 (note).

hunc potum, 45.

as. om. amictum, 51.
lalamum, 45.

Benedicam dominum, 75.

Benedicat

d. corpora, 46.

nos d. pater, 4.

te d. caeli (Lf.), 114.

te d. pater qui, 1 14.

te d. pater sanet (Lf.), 114.

vos dnus. omni (Lf.), 41.

Benedicimus deum, 44.

Benedicta sit s. Trinitas, 41.

Benedictione perpetua, 55, 56.

Benedictus

[dnus. d. Israel], 2, 3, 143.
es dne., 42.
sit, 42.

Benedixisti, 14.

Caelesti lumine qs. dne. (G. Gr. Lf.), 81.
Caritas patiens est, 84.
Cborus angelorum, 127.

Christus

ad aetemae, 55.

dei splendor, 55.

perpetuae, 55.
Cibo et spiritalis, 17.
Cibum et potum, 83.
Circumdederunt me, 71, 82, 86, 133.
Clementissime pater cujus (Gr. ), 53.

Concede

nobis dne. praesidia (L. G. Gr. L^. ), 65.

nos famulos tuos (Gr. ), 82.

Confitemini, 137.

Confiteor, 11, 108.

Congregavit nos, 86.

Conjunctio

chrismatis sanctificationis, 96.
olei unctionis, 96.

Couserva me, 26.

Cor mundum, 67, 75.

Creator

et conservator humani, 37.
onmium rerum, 56.

Credidi propter, 14.
Cum accepisset, 90.

De caelo missus, 56.

De isto annulo, 37.

De profundis, ii, 12, 14, 35, 46, 152.

De sede majestatis, 55.

De terra plasmasti, 141.

Debitum humani corporis (G. Lf.), 144.

Deus a quo omnis benedictio, 53.

Deus Abrahara d. Isaac d. Jacob

benedic, 39.

d. qui tribus (G. Gr.), 23.

ipse vos, 38.

qui Moysi (G. Gr.), 20.

Deus

apud quem mortuorum (G. Lf.), 141.

auiibus, 66.

caeli d. terrae (G. Gr.), 23.

Deus cui

omniavivunt (Gr. Lf.), 134.
soli competit (L. G. Lf.), 138.

Deus cujus

filius pro salute (Gr. Lf.), 69.
indulgentia cuncti (<r/C Lf.), 77.
miseratione animae (G. Gr. Lf.), 149.
providentia omnis ^G. Gr. Lf. ), 27.

Deus

dei filius, 55.
fons bonitatis, 52.

humani generis (^. G. Gr. Lf.), 77, 109.
immort^e praesidium (Gr.), 21.
in nomine, 151.
indulgentiae pater (Gr.), 29.
infinitae misericordiae (G. Gr.), 49.
infirmitatis humanae (G. Gr. Lf.), 11 1,

invictae potentiae (Gr. ), 50.

invictae virtutis (Gr. Lf.), 51 ; and 53.

misereatur, 66.

mis. d. clemens cui (Gr.), 33.

mis. d. clemens qui (G. Gr. Lf,), 75

and 113.
om. d. Abraham, 91.
om. pater dni. n. (G. Gr. Lf.), 98.
pairum nostrorum (G. Gr. ), 20.

Deus qui

ad vitam ducis (G.), 49.
diligentibus te (Gr. Lf.), 49.
dispersa congregas (Lf. ), 69.
diversa ad tabernaculum (Lf.), 54.
facturae tuae (G. Gr. Lf.), 106.
famulo tuo Ezechiae (G. Gr. Lf.), 106,

116.
humanarum animarum (Gr. Lf.), 139.
humano generi et (G. Gr. Lf. ), 106.
^umano generi ita (G. Gr. Lf.), 19.
justis suppiicationibus (G. Gr. Lf.),

138.
mundi crescentis (G.), 40.

INDEX,

2-3

Deus qui

non mortem (G. Gr. Lf.), 64.
per coaetemum (Gr. ), 30.
potestate virtutis ( Lf. ), 43.
pro nobis filium (Gr. Lf.), 82.
solis praedicatoribus, 52.

Deus

sub cujus oculis (G), 77.
vitae dator (Gr. Lf.), 139.

Dilexi, 127.

Diligamus nos, 156.

Dimitte d. peccata (Lf.), 63.

Diri vulneris novitate (G. Lf.), 127.

Dirige, 129, 150.

Dirige qs. dne. famulum, 159.

Divinum auxilium, 57.

Domine deus

n. pater om. lumen, 80.

n. qui offensione (G. Gr. Lf.), 62, 108.

om. propitius, 76.

pater lumen, 59.

Domine exaudi . . . [auribuS], 141, 149.

Domine Jesu Christe qui
es via (Gr.), 30.
illuminas (Lf.), 58.
tegmen (Gr.), 32.
tua ineffabili (Gr.), 47.

Domine

probssti me, 29.
quis habitabit, 141.

Domine s. p. om. aet. d.

benedicere (Lf.), 58 ; and 81.
qui fragilitatem (G. Gr. Lf. ), 107.
qui unicum, 143.
respice super hos (G), 73«
te fideli er, 1 10.
te supplices, 40.

Domini est terra, 26, 29.

I )ominus Jesus, 83, 85.

Dominus Jesus Christus
apud te sit, 114, 117.
qui beato Petro, 64, 140, 148.
qui dixit discipulis, 79.

Dominus

illuminatio, 81.
pars hereditatis, 26.
regit me, 29.
sit in corde tuo, 9.

Dompne mandatum dni. papae, 156.

Ecce

lignum crucis, 89.
quam bonum, 27.

EflTeta quod est adaperire (G. Gr. Lf. ), 25.

Ego

(N) accipio te (N), 36, note.
baptizo te, 98.
frater (N), 28.
peto caritative, 34.

Ephpbatha quod est (G. Gr. Lf.), 25.

Ergo maledicte (G. Gr.), 21, 23, 24.

Erudi qs. dne. plebem (Gr. Lf. ), 59.

Et ego linio te, 97.

Et veniat super nos, 54-5.

Evangelicis armis, 57.

Exaudi

dne. preces n. et confitentium (G. Gr.

Lf.), 62.
nos dne., 66.
nos. dne. qs. ut hos manipulos {cf,

Gr.), 52.
nos om. et m. d. ut quod (L. G. Gr.
Lf.), 41.

Exequiis rite celebra^is {cf, G.), 145.
Exorcizo te

creatura florum. 6%,

creatura salis (G. Gr. Lf.), 19.

immunde spiritus in nomine (G. Gr.),
22.

immunde spiritus per patrem (G. Gr.),

immundissime spiritus {cf Lf.), 91.

Exuat te dnus. veterem (Gr.), 32.
Exurge domine, (^,

Fac qs. dne. hanccumservo (Gr. Lf.), 135.

Fidelium d. omnium (L. G. Gr. Lf. ), 89,
129.

Foecundetur et sanctificetur, 96.

Fons evangelii, 56, loi.

Fratres hoc, 67.

Gabrielem, 5*^.

Gaudia sanctorum, loi.

Gaudium sine fine, 56.

Gloria laus, 70.

Gratia

caelestis, 57.
divina pia, 57.
spiritus sancti, 56.

Haec requies mea, 139.
Ileu mihi domine, 134.
Hic accipiet benedictionem, 26.

Ignem sui amoria, 56.

Ille nos benedicat
in terris, 55.
qui sine, 55.

In caritate perfecta, 56.

In dei nomine amen, 158.

In exitu Israel, 126, 136, 138, 152.

214

INDEX,

In nomine

domini, 68.

dni. n. Jesu Cbristi (Gr.), 47.

patris et filii, 112.
In paradisum, 136.
In spirilu humilitatis, 16.
In sudore vultus tui, 66 ; and 67.
In unitate sancti spiritus, 56.
Inclina dne. aiirem tuam (G. Gr. Lf.), 136.
Indaat te dnus. novum (Gr.), 32.
Iniquitates meas, 72.
Inmutemur habitu, 66.
Intus et exterius, 56.
Inventor rutili, 90.

Judica me deus, 14.

L-^uda Hierusalem, l^.

Lnudate, 142.

Levavi oculos, 46.

Libera me dne. de morte, 135.

Lumen, 60.

Magnificat, 2, 3, 84, 90.

Magnus dominus, 156.

Majestatem tuam

dne. supplices deprecamur (G. Gr.

Lf.), 113.
qs. dne. s. pater (G), 74.

Manda deus, 36.

Mandatum novum, 5, 83.

Martyrii sanguis, loi.

Memento

dne. David, 139.
quia cinis es, 65.

Mensae caelestis, 17.

Misereatur vestri^ ii, 64, 79, 108.

Miserere, 4, 17, 28, 35, 46, 67, 75, 80, 84,
145, 147, 151.

Miserere mei d. miserere, 145? 151.

Misericordia dei patris, 55.

Misericordiam tuam (Lf.), 125.

Nec te latet Satana (G. Gr. Lf.), 24.
Nescitis quoniam corpora 41.
Noctem quietam, 5.
Non intres, 133, 141.

Nos

a peccatis, 56.
admittimus te, 157.
d. aeternus, 56.
d. omnipotens, 55.
frater Wille'mus, 158.
prece Baptistae, loi.
regat et muniat, 56.
regat in terris, 55.

Nostra juvet vo*a, loi.
Nonc dimittis, 60.

Obsecramus misericordiam (Gr. Lf.), 137

Omne quod dat, 143.

Omnipotens d. qui dixit (Lf.), 79.

Omnipotens dnus. sua gratia, 55, 101.

Omnipotens sempiterne d.

adesto magnae iG. Gr. Lf.), 93.
annue qs. precibus (G. ), 146.
benedic hunc famulum, 28.
Jesu Chrisie propitiare, 26.
m cujus manu (Gr. Lf.), 159.
miserere huic famulo (Gr. Lf.), 154,

^55-
pater dni. n. (G. Lf.), 18.

Omnip«>tens sempiteme d. q.
Aaron et filios, 52.
aegritudines (G. Lf.), 107.
dedisti famulis (Gr. Lf.), 4I.
dnum. n. Jesum Christum, 70.
es via (Gr.), 48, 50.
facis mirabilia (G. Gr. Lf.), 155. 156.
humano corpori (Lf.), 126.
in diluvii, 68.
misereris omnium, 65.
Moysen famulum (Lf.), 58.
per b. Apostolum, iii.
primos . . . copulavit, 40.
primos . . . creavi^ 37.

Om. semp. d. salus aetema (G. Gr. Lf. ),
iio, 117.

Omnipotentis dei misericordiam (G. Lf.),
142.

Omnis spiritus, 142.

Oremus

dilectissimi fratres (Gr.), 25.

dnum. n. Jesum Christum (Lf ), 108.

fratres carissimi (G. Gr. Lf.), 138.

Ostende nobis dne. 54.

Parce dne. parce
animae, 147.
famulo (Lf.), 117.

Partembeataeresurrectionis(Lf.), 128, 129.

Paucitas dierum meorum, 140.

Per

evangelica dicta, 56.

hanc armaturam, 50.

istam unctionem, 112.

Piae rerordationis (G. Gr. Lf.), 136.
Placeat tibi s. Trinitas, 9, 16.
Placebo, 129, 130.
Pofum servorum, 84, 87.
Praesta qs. dne.

his famulis (G. Gr. Lf. ), 63 ; cf. lOQ.

huic famulo (G. Gr. Lf.), 109; cf, 6^,

INDEX,

215

Praesta qs. om. d. huic famulo (Gr. Lf.),

27-
Praeveniat

hos famulos (G. Gr. Lf.), 62 ; cf. 107.
hunc famulum (G. Gr. Lf.), 107; if,
62.

Preces nostras qs. clementer (G. Gr.), 19.

Proficiat nobis ad salutem (Gr. Lf. ), 45.

Proficiscere anima, 123.

Propitiare dne. supplicationibus (Gr. Lf.),

43-
Propitietur dnus. cunctis (Lf.), 108.

Prop tius et clemens, 55.

Pueri Hebraeorum, 70.

Quaesumus

dne. pro tua (Lf.), 130, note.

om. d. ut famulus (Gr. Lf.), 157.

om. d. ut instituta, 45.
Quam dilecta, 14.
Quemadmodum, 138.
Qui habitat, 46.
Qui Lazarum, 133.
Quoniam apud te, 93.

Recede diabole, 18.

Redintegra in eis (G. ), 73.

Requiem aeternam, 88, i29note, 131, 143,

145. 152.
Respice dne.

de caelo sancto, 38.

super famulum, ic6, 116.
Rex confessorum, loi.
Rogamus te dne. . . . sepulchrum, 137.

Solve rex fabricator, 70.
Sancta dei genetrix, loi.
Sancta Maria, 82, 89.
Sancte spiritus qui te (Gr.), 31.
Sancti evangelii lectio, 56.
Sanctifica

dne. hunc novum fructum, 51.

qs. dne. d. n. per tui (Gr.), 42.
Sanctum et verum, 82.
Sapientia dei patris, 57.
Satisfaciat tibi dne. (L. G. Gr. Lf.), 146.
Si iniquitates, 147.
Sic debet frater proximus morti, 1 1 5.
Sicut ros Hermon, 27.

Signum salvatoris, 18.
Sig^um s. crucis, 18.
Sint lumbi, 155.
Societatem eiectorum, 157.
Spiritum nobis, 99.
Spiritus s. gratia, 56.
Subvenite sancti, 123, 130, 152.
Super omnia ligna, 89.
Surrexit dnus. vere, 100.
Suscepimus deus, 84, 156.
Suscipe dne.

animam famuli (G. Lf.), 128.

animam servi (Gr. Lf.), 130, «52.

servum (Lf.), 131, 152.

Suscipe me dne. 29.

Suscipiat eam Christus, 131, 152.

Suscipiat te

Ohristus, 126.
d. pater, 157.

Suscipiens Jesum, 60.

Te deum, 7» 8, 100.

Te dne. s. p. aet. d. supplices (G. Lf.), 141.

Temeritatis quidem est (Gr. Lf.). 144.

Tibi dne. commendamus (Gr. Lf.), 125,
129, 148.

Tribue qs. dne. sanctos tuos (L.), 83,

Trinus el unus deus, 56.

Tu es dne. qui restitues, 26.

Tu nobis dne. auxilium (G. Lf )ii^2.

Vade ad ecclesiam, 157.

Veni creator, 31.

Veni dne. visitare nos, 14.

Veniat ergo om. d. super hoc (G. Lf ), 92.

Venit ad Petrum, 86.

Venite, 100.

Venite filii, 75.

Verba mea, 130, 132, 147, 150.

Verba redemptoris, 57.

Verbis Christe tuis, 57.

Vere quia dignum et justum (G. Gr. Lf.),

93-
Vespere autem, 99.

Viderunt, 60.

Virtutum caelestium deus (G. Gr. Lf.), 106.

Visibiiium et invisibilium, 54.

214

INDEX,

In nomine

domini, 68.

dni. n. Jesu Christi (Gr.), 47.

patris et fiiii, 112.

In paradisum, 136.

In spirilu humilitatis, 16.

In sudore vultus tui, 66 ; and 67.

In unitate sancti spiritus, 56.

Inclina dne. anrem tuam (G. Gr. L'^), 136.

Indaat te dnus. novum (Gr. ), 32.

Iniquitates meas, 72.

Inmutemur habitu, 66.

Intus et exterius, 56.

Inventor rutili, 90.

Judica me deus, 14.

L-^uda Hierusalem, 33.
Lnudate, 142.
Levavi oculos, 46.
Libera me dne. de morte,
Lumen, 60.

135-

Magnificat, 2, 3, 84, 90.
Magnus dominus, 156.
Majestatem tuam

dne. supplices deprecamur (G. Gr.
Lf.), 113.

qs. dne. s. pater (G), 74.

Manda deus, 36.

Mandatum novum, 5» 83.

Martyrii sanguis, loi.

Memento

dne. David, 139.
quia cinis es, 65.

Mensae caelestis, 17.

Misereatur vestrii 11, 64, 79, 108.

Miserere, 4, 17, 28, 35, 46, 67, 75, 80, 84,

145» H7, 151-
Miserere mei d. miserere, 145? 151.

Misericordia dei patris, 55.

Misericordiam tuam (Lf.), 125.

Nec te latet Satana (G. Gr. Lf. ), 24.

Nescitis quoniam corpora 41.

Noctem quietam, 5.

Non intres, 133, 141.

Nos

a peccatis, 56.
admittimus te, 157.
d. aetemus, 56.
d. omnipotens, 55.
frater Willemus, 158.
prece Baptistae, 10 1.
regat et muniat, 56.
regat in terris, 55.

Nostra juvet vo*a, loi.
Nonc dimittis, 60.

Obsecramus misericordiam (Gr. Lf.), 137

Omne quod dat, 143.

Omnipotens d. qui dixit (Lf.), 79.

Omnipotens dnus. sua gratia, 55, 10 1.

Omnipotens sempiterne d.

adesto magnae IG. Gr. Lf.), 93.
annue qs. precibus (G. ), 146.
benedic hunc famulum, 28.
Jesu Christe propitiare, 26.
in cujus manu (Gr. Lf.), 159.
miserere huic famulo (Gr. Lf.), 154,

^55-
pater dni. n. (G. Lf. ), 1 8.

Omnipotens sempiteme d. q.
Aaron et filios, 52.
aegritudines (G. Lf.), 107.
dedisti famulis (Gr. Lf.), 4I.
dnum. n. jesum Christum, 70.
es via (Gr.), 48, 50.
facis mirabilia (G. Gr. Lf.), 155. 156.
humano corpori (Lf.), 126.
in diluvii, 68.
misereris omnium, 65.
Moysen famulum (Lf.), 58.
per b. Apostolum, iii.
primos . . . copulavit, 40.
primos . . . creavi^ 37.

Om. semp. d. salus aeteraa (G. Gr. Lf. ),
iio, 117.

Omnipotentis dei misericordiam (G. Lf.),
142.

Omnis spiritus, 142.

Oremus

dilectissimi fratres (Gr.), 25.

dnum. n. Jesum Christum (Lf.), 108.

fratres carissimi (G. Gr. Lf.), ij8.

Ostende nobis dne. 54.

Parce dne. parce
animae, 147.
famulo (Lf.), 117.

Partem beatae resurrectionis (Lf. ), 128, 129.

Paucitas dierum meorum, 140.

Per

evangelica dicta, 56.

hanc armaturam, 50.

istam unctionem, 112.

Piae rerordationis (G. Gr. Lf.), 136.
Placeat tibi s. Trinitas, 9, 16.
Placebo, 129, 130.
Porum servorum, 84, 87.
Praesta qs. dne.

his famulis (G. Gr. Lf. ), 63 ; cf, lOQ.

huic famulo (G. Gr. Lf.), 109; cf, 63.

■ HENRY BRADSHAW SOCIETY.

^^ List of Works already issued or preparing.

1891. I. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESI^ WESTMONASTERIENSIS,

fasc. i. EditedbyDr. J. WickhamLegg, F.S.A. 8vo.

[Dec. 1891.
IIi. THE MARTILOGE,- 1526. Edited by the Rev. F. PROCTER
M.A., and the Rev. E. S. Dewick, M.A., F.S.A. 8vo.

[May, 1893.]

1892. II. TIIE MANNER OF THE COKONATION OF KING CHARLES

I., 1626. Edited by the Rev. Chr, Wordsworth, M.A.
8vo. [Dec. 1892.]

IIV. THE BANGOR ANTIPIIONARIUM. Edited by the Rev.
F. E. W.\RRKN, B.D., F.S.A. Part I. containing coraplete
facsimile in coUotype, wilh historical and palfeographical
introduction, 4to. [Aug. 1893.]

1893. V. MISSALE AD USUM ECCLESl^ WES.TMONASTERIENSIS,

fasc. ii. Edited by Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.S.A. 8vo.
[Aug. 1893.]
VL OFFICIUM ECCLESIASTICUM ABBATUM SECUNDUM USUM
EVESHAMENSIS MONASTERII. Edited by the Rev. H.
A. WiLSON, M.A. 8vo. [Aug, 1893.]

For future years the following Worlcs are ia active prepsration :
TIIE UANGOR ANTIPHONARIUM, Part IL coiitaining an amended text
with liturgical introduction, and an appendix containing an edition of
Harleian MS. 7653. Edited by the Rev. F. E. Warren, B.D. 4to.
THE WINCHESTER TROPER. Edited by the Rev, W. Howard Frere,

M.A. 8vo.
TRACTS OF CLEMENT MAVDESTONE, vii.—

Defensorium D[RECTORii and Crede Michi. Edited by the Rev. Chr.

WORDSWORTH, M.A. Svo.

THE HEREFORD BREVIARY, by the Rev. W. Howard Frere, M.A.
CLEMENT MAYDESTONe's DIRECTORIUM SACERDOTUM, by the Rev.

Canon W. Cooke, M.A., F.S.A., and the Rev. J. R. Lunn, B.D.
THE LITURGY OF ST. JAMES, by the Rev. F. E. BriOhtman, M.A.
MI3SALE KOMANUM, Milan, 1474. (The first printed edition of the

Romin Missal.) Edited by Dr. J. Wickham Legg, F.S.A.
THE BENEDICTIONAL OF ROBERT OF JUMl£GES, by Mr. Edmund

BlSHQP.
ABBOT WARE's CONSUETUDINARY OF WESTMINSTER.
TIIE MISSAL OF ROBERT OF JUMlflGES.

AugHst, 1893.
%* Those wishing to join the Society are requested lo communicate with
the Hon, Secretary, Dr. J. Wickham Legg, 47, Green Street, Park
I^ne, London, W. ; or with the Hon. Treasurer, the Rev, E. S. Dewick,
a6, Oxford Square, Hyde Park, London, W.

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Officium ecclesiasticum abbatum secundum usum Eveshamensis monasterii: nunc primum typis ..."

See other formats